7500 lines
362 KiB
Plaintext
7500 lines
362 KiB
Plaintext
**The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Haunted Hotel by Collins**
|
|
|
|
Please take a look at the important information in this header.
|
|
We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
|
|
electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
|
|
|
|
**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
|
|
|
|
*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
|
|
|
|
Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
|
|
further information is included below. We need your donations.
|
|
|
|
October, 1994 Etext #170
|
|
|
|
The Haunted Hotel
|
|
By Wilkie Collins
|
|
|
|
|
|
*******The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Haunted Hotel*******
|
|
*****This file should be named hhotl10.txt or hhotl10.zip*****
|
|
|
|
Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, hhotl10.txt
|
|
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, hhotl10a.txt
|
|
|
|
|
|
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
|
|
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
|
|
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
|
|
and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
|
|
up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
|
|
in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
|
|
a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
|
|
look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
|
|
new copy has at least one byte more or less.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
|
|
|
|
We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
|
|
fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
|
|
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
|
|
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
|
|
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
|
|
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar, then we produce 2
|
|
million dollars per hour this year we, will have to do four text
|
|
files per month: thus upping our productivity from one million.
|
|
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
|
|
Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
|
|
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
|
|
which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end
|
|
of the year 2001.
|
|
|
|
We need your donations more than ever!
|
|
|
|
All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
|
|
tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
|
|
Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
|
|
to IBC, too)
|
|
|
|
For these and other matters, please mail to:
|
|
|
|
Project Gutenberg
|
|
P. O. Box 2782
|
|
Champaign, IL 61825
|
|
|
|
When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive Director:
|
|
hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet)
|
|
|
|
We would prefer to send you this information by email
|
|
(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
|
|
|
|
******
|
|
If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
|
|
FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
|
|
[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
|
|
|
|
ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|
login: anonymous
|
|
password: your@login
|
|
cd etext/etext91
|
|
or cd etext92
|
|
or cd etext93 [for new books] [now also in cd etext/etext93]
|
|
or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
|
|
dir [to see files]
|
|
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
|
|
GET 0INDEX.GUT
|
|
for a list of books
|
|
and
|
|
GET NEW GUT for general information
|
|
and
|
|
MGET GUT* for newsletters.
|
|
|
|
**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
|
|
(Three Pages)
|
|
|
|
|
|
***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
|
|
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
|
|
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
|
|
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
|
|
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
|
|
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
|
|
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
|
|
you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
|
|
|
|
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
|
|
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
|
|
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
|
|
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
|
|
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
|
|
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
|
|
you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
|
|
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
|
|
|
|
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
|
|
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
|
|
tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
|
|
Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
|
|
Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other
|
|
things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
|
|
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
|
|
distribute it in the United States without permission and
|
|
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
|
|
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
|
|
under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
|
|
|
|
To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
|
|
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
|
|
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
|
|
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
|
|
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
|
|
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
|
|
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
|
|
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
|
|
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
|
|
|
|
LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
|
|
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
|
|
[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
|
|
etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
|
|
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
|
|
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
|
|
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
|
|
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
|
|
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
|
|
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
|
|
|
|
If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
|
|
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
|
|
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
|
|
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
|
|
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
|
|
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
|
|
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
|
|
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
|
|
receive it electronically.
|
|
|
|
THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
|
|
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
|
|
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
|
|
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
|
|
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
|
|
|
|
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
|
|
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
|
|
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
|
|
may have other legal rights.
|
|
|
|
INDEMNITY
|
|
You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
|
|
officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
|
|
and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
|
|
indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
|
|
[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
|
|
or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
|
|
|
|
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
|
|
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
|
|
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
|
|
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
|
|
or:
|
|
|
|
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
|
|
requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
|
|
etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
|
|
if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
|
|
binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
|
|
including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
|
|
cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
|
|
*EITHER*:
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
|
|
does *not* contain characters other than those
|
|
intended by the author of the work, although tilde
|
|
(~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
|
|
be used to convey punctuation intended by the
|
|
author, and additional characters may be used to
|
|
indicate hypertext links; OR
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
|
|
no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
|
|
form by the program that displays the etext (as is
|
|
the case, for instance, with most word processors);
|
|
OR
|
|
|
|
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
|
|
no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
|
|
etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
|
|
or other equivalent proprietary form).
|
|
|
|
[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
|
|
"Small Print!" statement.
|
|
|
|
[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
|
|
net profits you derive calculated using the method you
|
|
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
|
|
don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
|
|
payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois
|
|
Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each
|
|
date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
|
|
your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
|
|
|
|
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
|
|
The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
|
|
scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
|
|
free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
|
|
you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
|
|
Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
|
|
|
|
This "Small Print!" by Charles B. Kramer, Attorney
|
|
Internet (72600.2026@compuserve.com); TEL: (212-254-5093)
|
|
*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE HAUNTED HOTEL
|
|
A Mystery of Modern Venice
|
|
|
|
by Wilkie Collins (1824-1889)
|
|
|
|
(after the edition of Chatto & Windus, London, 1879)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE FIRST PART
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER I
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the year 1860, the reputation of Doctor Wybrow as a London
|
|
physician reached its highest point. It was reported on good
|
|
authority that he was in receipt of one of the largest incomes
|
|
derived from the practice of medicine in modern times.
|
|
|
|
One afternoon, towards the close of the London season, the Doctor
|
|
had just taken his luncheon after a specially hard morning's work
|
|
in his consulting-room, and with a formidable list of visits
|
|
to patients at their own houses to fill up the rest of his day--
|
|
when the servant announced that a lady wished to speak to him.
|
|
|
|
'Who is she?' the Doctor asked. 'A stranger?'
|
|
|
|
'Yes, sir.'
|
|
|
|
'I see no strangers out of consulting-hours. Tell her what the hours are,
|
|
and send her away.'
|
|
|
|
'I have told her, sir.'
|
|
|
|
'Well?'
|
|
|
|
'And she won't go.'
|
|
|
|
'Won't go?' The Doctor smiled as he repeated the words. He was
|
|
a humourist in his way; and there was an absurd side to the situation
|
|
which rather amused him. 'Has this obstinate lady given you her name?'
|
|
he inquired.
|
|
|
|
'No, sir. She refused to give any name--she said she wouldn't keep
|
|
you five minutes, and the matter was too important to wait till
|
|
to-morrow. There she is in the consulting-room; and how to get
|
|
her out again is more than I know.'
|
|
|
|
Doctor Wybrow considered for a moment. His knowledge of women
|
|
(professionally speaking) rested on the ripe experience of more
|
|
than thirty years; he had met with them in all their varieties--
|
|
especially the variety which knows nothing of the value of time,
|
|
and never hesitates at sheltering itself behind the privileges of its sex.
|
|
A glance at his watch informed him that he must soon begin his rounds
|
|
among the patients who were waiting for him at their own houses.
|
|
He decided forthwith on taking the only wise course that was open
|
|
under the circumstances. In other words, he decided on taking
|
|
to flight.
|
|
|
|
'Is the carriage at the door?' he asked.
|
|
|
|
'Yes, sir.'
|
|
|
|
'Very well. Open the house-door for me without making any noise,
|
|
and leave the lady in undisturbed possession of the consulting-room.
|
|
When she gets tired of waiting, you know what to tell her.
|
|
If she asks when I am expected to return, say that I dine at my club,
|
|
and spend the evening at the theatre. Now then, softly, Thomas!
|
|
If your shoes creak, I am a lost man.'
|
|
|
|
He noiselessly led the way into the hall, followed by the servant
|
|
on tip-toe.
|
|
|
|
Did the lady in the consulting-room suspect him? or did Thomas's
|
|
shoes creak, and was her sense of hearing unusually keen?
|
|
Whatever the explanation may be, the event that actually happened
|
|
was beyond all doubt. Exactly as Doctor Wybrow passed his
|
|
consulting-room, the door opened--the lady appeared on the threshold--
|
|
and laid her hand on his arm.
|
|
|
|
'I entreat you, sir, not to go away without letting me speak
|
|
to you first.'
|
|
|
|
The accent was foreign; the tone was low and firm. Her fingers
|
|
closed gently, and yet resolutely, on the Doctor's arm.
|
|
|
|
Neither her language nor her action had the slightest effect in inclining
|
|
him to grant her request. The influence that instantly stopped him,
|
|
on the way to his carriage, was the silent influence of her face.
|
|
The startling contrast between the corpse-like pallor of her
|
|
complexion and the overpowering life and light, the glittering
|
|
metallic brightness in her large black eyes, held him literally
|
|
spell-bound. She was dressed in dark colours, with perfect taste;
|
|
she was of middle height, and (apparently) of middle age--say a year
|
|
or two over thirty. Her lower features--the nose, mouth, and chin--
|
|
possessed the fineness and delicacy of form which is oftener seen
|
|
among women of foreign races than among women of English birth.
|
|
She was unquestionably a handsome person--with the one serious
|
|
drawback of her ghastly complexion, and with the less noticeable
|
|
defect of a total want of tenderness in the expression of her eyes.
|
|
Apart from his first emotion of surprise, the feeling she produced
|
|
in the Doctor may be described as an overpowering feeling of
|
|
professional curiosity. The case might prove to be something entirely
|
|
new in his professional experience. 'It looks like it,' he thought;
|
|
'and it's worth waiting for.'
|
|
|
|
She perceived that she she had produced a strong impression
|
|
of some kind upon him, and dropped her hold on his arm.
|
|
|
|
'You have comforted many miserable women in your time,' she said.
|
|
'Comfort one more, to-day.'
|
|
|
|
Without waiting to be answered, she led the way back into the room.
|
|
|
|
The Doctor followed her, and closed the door. He placed her
|
|
in the patients' chair, opposite the windows. Even in London
|
|
the sun, on that summer afternoon, was dazzlingly bright.
|
|
The radiant light flowed in on her. Her eyes met it unflinchingly,
|
|
with the steely steadiness of the eyes of an eagle. The smooth
|
|
pallor of her unwrinkled skin looked more fearfully white than ever.
|
|
For the first time, for many a long year past, the Doctor felt his pulse
|
|
quicken its beat in the presence of a patient.
|
|
|
|
Having possessed herself of his attention, she appeared,
|
|
strangely enough, to have nothing to say to him. A curious apathy
|
|
seemed to have taken possession of this resolute woman. Forced to
|
|
speak first, the Doctor merely inquired, in the conventional phrase,
|
|
what he could do for her.
|
|
|
|
The sound of his voice seemed to rouse her. Still looking straight
|
|
at the light, she said abruptly: 'I have a painful question to ask.'
|
|
|
|
'What is it?'
|
|
|
|
Her eyes travelled slowly from the window to the Doctor's face.
|
|
Without the slightest outward appearance of agitation, she put
|
|
the 'painful question' in these extraordinary words:
|
|
|
|
'I want to know, if you please, whether I am in danger of going mad?'
|
|
|
|
Some men might have been amused, and some might have been alarmed.
|
|
Doctor Wybrow was only conscious of a sense of disappointment.
|
|
Was this the rare case that he had anticipated, judging rashly
|
|
by appearances? Was the new patient only a hypochondriacal woman,
|
|
whose malady was a disordered stomach and whose misfortune was a
|
|
weak brain? 'Why do you come to me?' he asked sharply. 'Why don't
|
|
you consult a doctor whose special employment is the treatment of
|
|
the insane?'
|
|
|
|
She had her answer ready on the instant.
|
|
|
|
'I don't go to a doctor of that sort,' she said, 'for the very
|
|
reason that he is a specialist: he has the fatal habit of judging
|
|
everybody by lines and rules of his own laying down. I come to you,
|
|
because my case is outside of all lines and rules, and because you are
|
|
famous in your profession for the discovery of mysteries in disease.
|
|
Are you satisfied?'
|
|
|
|
He was more than satisfied--his first idea had been the right idea,
|
|
after all. Besides, she was correctly informed as to his
|
|
professional position. The capacity which had raised him to fame
|
|
and fortune was his capacity (unrivalled among his brethren)
|
|
for the discovery of remote disease.
|
|
|
|
'I am at your disposal,' he answered. 'Let me try if I can find
|
|
out what is the matter with you.'
|
|
|
|
He put his medical questions. They were promptly and plainly answered;
|
|
and they led to no other conclusion than that the strange lady was,
|
|
mentally and physically, in excellent health. Not satisfied
|
|
with questions, he carefully examined the great organs of life.
|
|
Neither his hand nor his stethoscope could discover anything that
|
|
was amiss. With the admirable patience and devotion to his art
|
|
which had distinguished him from the time when he was a student,
|
|
he still subjected her to one test after another. The result was
|
|
always the same. Not only was there no tendency to brain disease--
|
|
there was not even a perceptible derangement of the nervous system.
|
|
'I can find nothing the matter with you,' he said. 'I can't even
|
|
account for the extraordinary pallor of your complexion. You completely
|
|
puzzle me.'
|
|
|
|
'The pallor of my complexion is nothing,' she answered a
|
|
little impatiently. 'In my early life I had a narrow escape from
|
|
death by poisoning. I have never had a complexion since--and my skin
|
|
is so delicate, I cannot paint without producing a hideous rash.
|
|
But that is of no importance. I wanted your opinion given positively.
|
|
I believed in you, and you have disappointed me.' Her head dropped
|
|
on her breast. 'And so it ends!' she said to herself bitterly.
|
|
|
|
The Doctor's sympathies were touched. Perhaps it might be more
|
|
correct to say that his professional pride was a little hurt.
|
|
'It may end in the right way yet,' he remarked, 'if you choose to
|
|
help me.'
|
|
|
|
She looked up again with flashing eyes, 'Speak plainly,' she said.
|
|
'How can I help you?'
|
|
|
|
'Plainly, madam, you come to me as an enigma, and you leave me
|
|
to make the right guess by the unaided efforts of my art. My art
|
|
will do much, but not all. For example, something must have occurred--
|
|
something quite unconnected with the state of your bodily health--
|
|
to frighten you about yourself, or you would never have come here
|
|
to consult me. Is that true?'
|
|
|
|
She clasped her hands in her lap. 'That is true!' she said eagerly.
|
|
'I begin to believe in you again.'
|
|
|
|
'Very well. You can't expect me to find out the moral cause which has
|
|
alarmed you. I can positively discover that there is no physical
|
|
cause of alarm; and (unless you admit me to your confidence)
|
|
I can do no more.'
|
|
|
|
She rose, and took a turn in the room. 'Suppose I tell you?' she said.
|
|
'But, mind, I shall mention no names!'
|
|
|
|
'There is no need to mention names. The facts are all I want.'
|
|
|
|
'The facts are nothing,' she rejoined. 'I have only my own impressions
|
|
to confess--and you will very likely think me a fanciful fool when you
|
|
hear what they are. No matter. I will do my best to content you--
|
|
I will begin with the facts that you want. Take my word for it,
|
|
they won't do much to help you.'
|
|
|
|
She sat down again. In the plainest possible words, she began
|
|
the strangest and wildest confession that had ever reached
|
|
the Doctor's ears.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER II
|
|
|
|
|
|
'It is one fact, sir, that I am a widow,' she said. 'It is another fact,
|
|
that I am going to be married again.'
|
|
|
|
There she paused, and smiled at some thought that occurred to her.
|
|
Doctor Wybrow was not favourably impressed by her smile--
|
|
there was something at once sad and cruel in it. It came slowly,
|
|
and it went away suddenly. He began to doubt whether he had been wise
|
|
in acting on his first impression. His mind reverted to the commonplace
|
|
patients and the discoverable maladies that were waiting for him,
|
|
with a certain tender regret.
|
|
|
|
The lady went on.
|
|
|
|
'My approaching marriage,' she said, 'has one embarrassing
|
|
circumstance connected with it. The gentleman whose wife I am to be,
|
|
was engaged to another lady when he happened to meet with me, abroad:
|
|
that lady, mind, being of his own blood and family, related to
|
|
him as his cousin. I have innocently robbed her of her lover,
|
|
and destroyed her prospects in life. Innocently, I say--because he told
|
|
me nothing of his engagement until after I had accepted him.
|
|
When we next met in England--and when there was danger, no doubt,
|
|
of the affair coming to my knowledge--he told me the truth.
|
|
I was naturally indignant. He had his excuse ready; he showed me
|
|
a letter from the lady herself, releasing him from his engagement.
|
|
A more noble, a more high-minded letter, I never read in my life.
|
|
I cried over it--I who have no tears in me for sorrows of my own!
|
|
If the letter had left him any hope of being forgiven, I would
|
|
have positively refused to marry him. But the firmness of it--
|
|
without anger, without a word of reproach, with heartfelt wishes
|
|
even for his happiness--the firmness of it, I say, left him no hope.
|
|
He appealed to my compassion; he appealed to his love for me.
|
|
You know what women are. I too was soft-hearted--I said,
|
|
Very well: yes! In a week more (I tremble as I think of it)
|
|
we are to be married.'
|
|
|
|
She did really tremble--she was obliged to pause and compose herself,
|
|
before she could go on. The Doctor, waiting for more facts,
|
|
began to fear that he stood committed to a long story. 'Forgive me
|
|
for reminding you that I have suffering persons waiting to see me,'
|
|
he said. 'The sooner you can come to the point, the better for my
|
|
patients and for me.'
|
|
|
|
The strange smile--at once so sad and so cruel--showed itself again
|
|
on the lady's lips. 'Every word I have said is to the point,'
|
|
she answered. 'You will see it yourself in a moment more.'
|
|
|
|
She resumed her narrative.
|
|
|
|
'Yesterday--you need fear no long story, sir; only yesterday--
|
|
I was among the visitors at one of your English luncheon parties.
|
|
A lady, a perfect stranger to me, came in late--after we had left
|
|
the table, and had retired to the drawing-room. She happened
|
|
to take a chair near me; and we were presented to each other.
|
|
I knew her by name, as she knew me. It was the woman whom I had
|
|
robbed of her lover, the woman who had written the noble letter.
|
|
Now listen! You were impatient with me for not interesting
|
|
you in what I said just now. I said it to satisfy your mind
|
|
that I had no enmity of feeling towards the lady, on my side.
|
|
I admired her, I felt for her--I had no cause to reproach myself.
|
|
This is very important, as you will presently see. On her side,
|
|
I have reason to be assured that the circumstances had been truly
|
|
explained to her, and that she understood I was in no way to blame.
|
|
Now, knowing all these necessary things as you do, explain to me,
|
|
if you can, why, when I rose and met that woman's eyes looking at me,
|
|
I turned cold from head to foot, and shuddered, and shivered,
|
|
and knew what a deadly panic of fear was, for the first time in my
|
|
life.'
|
|
|
|
The Doctor began to feel interested at last.
|
|
|
|
'Was there anything remarkable in the lady's personal appearance?'
|
|
he asked.
|
|
|
|
'Nothing whatever!' was the vehement reply. 'Here is the true
|
|
description of her:--The ordinary English lady; the clear cold
|
|
blue eyes, the fine rosy complexion, the inanimately polite manner,
|
|
the large good-humoured mouth, the too plump cheeks and chin:
|
|
these, and nothing more.'
|
|
|
|
'Was there anything in her expression, when you first looked at her,
|
|
that took you by surprise?'
|
|
|
|
'There was natural curiosity to see the woman who had been
|
|
preferred to her; and perhaps some astonishment also, not to see
|
|
a more engaging and more beautiful person; both those feelings
|
|
restrained within the limits of good breeding, and both not lasting
|
|
for more than a few moments--so far as I could see. I say, "so far,"
|
|
because the horrible agitation that she communicated to me disturbed
|
|
my judgment. If I could have got to the door, I would have run out
|
|
of the room, she frightened me so! I was not even able to stand up--
|
|
I sank back in my chair; I stared horror-struck at the calm
|
|
blue eyes that were only looking at me with a gentle surprise.
|
|
To say they affected me like the eyes of a serpent is to say nothing.
|
|
I felt her soul in them, looking into mine--looking, if such a thing
|
|
can be, unconsciously to her own mortal self. I tell you my impression,
|
|
in all its horror and in all its folly! That woman is destined
|
|
(without knowing it herself) to be the evil genius of my life.
|
|
Her innocent eyes saw hidden capabilities of wickedness in me that I
|
|
was not aware of myself, until I felt them stirring under her look.
|
|
If I commit faults in my life to come--if I am even guilty of crimes--
|
|
she will bring the retribution, without (as I firmly believe)
|
|
any conscious exercise of her own will. In one indescribable
|
|
moment I felt all this--and I suppose my face showed it.
|
|
The good artless creature was inspired by a sort of gentle alarm
|
|
for me. "I am afraid the heat of the room is too much for you;
|
|
will you try my smelling bottle?" I heard her say those kind words;
|
|
and I remember nothing else--I fainted. When I recovered my senses,
|
|
the company had all gone; only the lady of the house was with me.
|
|
For the moment I could say nothing to her; the dreadful impression
|
|
that I have tried to describe to you came back to me with the coming
|
|
back of my life. As soon I could speak, I implored her to tell me
|
|
the whole truth about the woman whom I had supplanted. You see,
|
|
I had a faint hope that her good character might not really be deserved,
|
|
that her noble letter was a skilful piece of hypocrisy--in short,
|
|
that she secretly hated me, and was cunning enough to hide it.
|
|
No! the lady had been her friend from her girlhood, was as familiar
|
|
with her as if they had been sisters--knew her positively to be as good,
|
|
as innocent, as incapable of hating anybody, as the greatest saint
|
|
that ever lived. My one last hope, that I had only felt an ordinary
|
|
forewarning of danger in the presence of an ordinary enemy,
|
|
was a hope destroyed for ever. There was one more effort I could make,
|
|
and I made it. I went next to the man whom I am to marry.
|
|
I implored him to release me from my promise. He refused.
|
|
I declared I would break my engagement. He showed me letters
|
|
from his sisters, letters from his brothers, and his dear friends--
|
|
all entreating him to think again before he made me his wife;
|
|
all repeating reports of me in Paris, Vienna, and London,
|
|
which are so many vile lies. "If you refuse to marry me," he said,
|
|
"you admit that these reports are true--you admit that you are afraid
|
|
to face society in the character of my wife." What could I answer?
|
|
There was no contradicting him--he was plainly right: if I persisted
|
|
in my refusal, the utter destruction of my reputation would be the result.
|
|
I consented to let the wedding take place as we had arranged it--
|
|
and left him. The night has passed. I am here, with my fixed conviction--
|
|
that innocent woman is ordained to have a fatal influence over my life.
|
|
I am here with my one question to put, to the one man who can answer it.
|
|
For the last time, sir, what am I--a demon who has seen the avenging
|
|
angel? or only a poor mad woman, misled by the delusion of a deranged
|
|
mind?'
|
|
|
|
Doctor Wybrow rose from his chair, determined to close the interview.
|
|
|
|
He was strongly and painfully impressed by what he had heard.
|
|
The longer he had listened to her, the more irresistibly
|
|
the conviction of the woman's wickedness had forced itself on him.
|
|
He tried vainly to think of her as a person to be pitied--a person
|
|
with a morbidly sensitive imagination, conscious of the capacities
|
|
for evil which lie dormant in us all, and striving earnestly to open
|
|
her heart to the counter-influence of her own better nature; the effort
|
|
was beyond him. A perverse instinct in him said, as if in words,
|
|
Beware how you believe in her!
|
|
|
|
'I have already given you my opinion,' he said. 'There is no sign
|
|
of your intellect being deranged, or being likely to be deranged,
|
|
that medical science can discover--as I understand it.
|
|
As for the impressions you have confided to me, I can only say
|
|
that yours is a case (as I venture to think) for spiritual
|
|
rather than for medical advice. Of one thing be assured:
|
|
what you have said to me in this room shall not pass out of it.
|
|
Your confession is safe in my keeping.'
|
|
|
|
She heard him, with a certain dogged resignation, to the end.
|
|
|
|
'Is that all?' she asked.
|
|
|
|
'That is all,' he answered.
|
|
|
|
She put a little paper packet of money on the table.
|
|
'Thank you, sir. There is your fee.'
|
|
|
|
With those words she rose. Her wild black eyes looked upward,
|
|
with an expression of despair so defiant and so horrible in its silent
|
|
agony that the Doctor turned away his head, unable to endure the sight
|
|
of it. The bare idea of taking anything from her--not money only,
|
|
but anything even that she had touched--suddenly revolted him.
|
|
Still without looking at her, he said, 'Take it back; I don't want
|
|
my fee.'
|
|
|
|
She neither heeded nor heard him. Still looking upward, she said
|
|
slowly to herself, 'Let the end come. I have done with the struggle:
|
|
I submit.'
|
|
|
|
She drew her veil over her face, bowed to the Doctor, and left
|
|
the room.
|
|
|
|
He rang the bell, and followed her into the hall. As the servant
|
|
closed the door on her, a sudden impulse of curiosity--
|
|
utterly unworthy of him, and at the same time utterly irresistible--
|
|
sprang up in the Doctor's mind. Blushing like a boy, he said
|
|
to the servant, 'Follow her home, and find out her name.'
|
|
For one moment the man looked at his master, doubting if his own ears
|
|
had not deceived him. Doctor Wybrow looked back at him in silence.
|
|
The submissive servant knew what that silence meant--he took his hat
|
|
and hurried into the street.
|
|
|
|
The Doctor went back to the consulting-room. A sudden revulsion
|
|
of feeling swept over his mind. Had the woman left an infection
|
|
of wickedness in the house, and had he caught it? What devil had
|
|
possessed him to degrade himself in the eyes of his own servant?
|
|
He had behaved infamously--he had asked an honest man, a man who had
|
|
served him faithfully for years, to turn spy! Stung by the bare
|
|
thought of it, he ran out into the hall again, and opened the door.
|
|
The servant had disappeared; it was too late to call him back.
|
|
But one refuge from his contempt for himself was now open to him--
|
|
the refuge of work. He got into his carriage and went his rounds among
|
|
his patients.
|
|
|
|
If the famous physician could have shaken his own reputation,
|
|
he would have done it that afternoon. Never before had he made
|
|
himself so little welcome at the bedside. Never before had he put off
|
|
until to-morrow the prescription which ought to have been written,
|
|
the opinion which ought to have been given, to-day. He went home
|
|
earlier than usual--unutterably dissatisfied with himself.
|
|
|
|
The servant had returned. Dr. Wybrow was ashamed to question him.
|
|
The man reported the result of his errand, without waiting to
|
|
be asked.
|
|
|
|
'The lady's name is the Countess Narona. She lives at--'
|
|
|
|
Without waiting to hear where she lived, the Doctor acknowledged
|
|
the all-important discovery of her name by a silent bend of the head,
|
|
and entered his consulting-room. The fee that he had vainly refused
|
|
still lay in its little white paper covering on the table.
|
|
He sealed it up in an envelope; addressed it to the 'Poor-box'
|
|
of the nearest police-court; and, calling the servant in,
|
|
directed him to take it to the magistrate the next morning.
|
|
Faithful to his duties, the servant waited to ask the customary question,
|
|
'Do you dine at home to-day, sir?'
|
|
|
|
After a moment's hesitation he said, 'No: I shall dine at the club.'
|
|
|
|
The most easily deteriorated of all the moral qualities is
|
|
the quality called 'conscience.' In one state of a man's mind,
|
|
his conscience is the severest judge that can pass sentence on him.
|
|
In another state, he and his conscience are on the best possible
|
|
terms with each other in the comfortable capacity of accomplices.
|
|
When Doctor Wybrow left his house for the second time, he did
|
|
not even attempt to conceal from himself that his sole object,
|
|
in dining at the club, was to hear what the world said of the
|
|
Countess Narona.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER III
|
|
|
|
|
|
There was a time when a man in search of the pleasures of gossip
|
|
sought the society of ladies. The man knows better now.
|
|
He goes to the smoking-room of his club.
|
|
|
|
Doctor Wybrow lit his cigar, and looked round him at his brethren
|
|
in social conclave assembled. The room was well filled;
|
|
but the flow of talk was still languid. The Doctor innocently
|
|
applied the stimulant that was wanted. When he inquired if
|
|
anybody knew the Countess Narona, he was answered by something
|
|
like a shout of astonishment. Never (the conclave agreed)
|
|
had such an absurd question been asked before! Every human creature,
|
|
with the slightest claim to a place in society, knew the Countess Narona.
|
|
An adventuress with a European reputation of the blackest possible colour--
|
|
such was the general description of the woman with the deathlike
|
|
complexion and the glittering eyes.
|
|
|
|
Descending to particulars, each member of the club contributed
|
|
his own little stock of scandal to the memoirs of the Countess.
|
|
It was doubtful whether she was really, what she called herself,
|
|
a Dalmatian lady. It was doubtful whether she had ever
|
|
been married to the Count whose widow she assumed to be.
|
|
It was doubtful whether the man who accompanied her in her travels
|
|
(under the name of Baron Rivar, and in the character of her brother)
|
|
was her brother at all. Report pointed to the Baron as a gambler at
|
|
every 'table' on the Continent. Report whispered that his so-called
|
|
sister had narrowly escaped being implicated in a famous trial
|
|
for poisoning at Vienna--that she had been known at Milan as a spy
|
|
in the interests of Austria--that her 'apartment' in Paris had been
|
|
denounced to the police as nothing less than a private gambling-house--
|
|
and that her present appearance in England was the natural result
|
|
of the discovery. Only one member of the assembly in the smoking-room
|
|
took the part of this much-abused woman, and declared that her
|
|
character had been most cruelly and most unjustly assailed.
|
|
But as the man was a lawyer, his interference went for nothing:
|
|
it was naturally attributed to the spirit of contradiction inherent
|
|
in his profession. He was asked derisively what he thought
|
|
of the circumstances under which the Countess had become
|
|
engaged to be married; and he made the characteristic answer,
|
|
that he thought the circumstances highly creditable to both parties,
|
|
and that he looked on the lady's future husband as a most
|
|
enviable man.
|
|
|
|
Hearing this, the Doctor raised another shout of astonishment by
|
|
inquiring the name of the gentleman whom the Countess was about to marry.
|
|
|
|
His friends in the smoking-room decided unanimously that the
|
|
celebrated physician must be a second 'Rip-van-Winkle,' and that
|
|
he had just awakened from a supernatural sleep of twenty years.
|
|
It was all very well to say that he was devoted to his profession,
|
|
and that he had neither time nor inclination to pick up fragments
|
|
of gossip at dinner-parties and balls. A man who did not know
|
|
that the Countess Narona had borrowed money at Homburg of no less
|
|
a person than Lord Montbarry, and had then deluded him into making
|
|
her a proposal of marriage, was a man who had probably never heard
|
|
of Lord Montbarry himself. The younger members of the club,
|
|
humouring the joke, sent a waiter for the 'Peerage'; and read aloud
|
|
the memoir of the nobleman in question, for the Doctor's benefit--
|
|
with illustrative morsels of information interpolated by themselves.
|
|
|
|
'Herbert John Westwick. First Baron Montbarry, of Montbarry,
|
|
King's County, Ireland. Created a Peer for distinguished military
|
|
services in India. Born, 1812. Forty-eight years old, Doctor,
|
|
at the present time. Not married. Will be married next week,
|
|
Doctor, to the delightful creature we have been talking about.
|
|
Heir presumptive, his lordship's next brother, Stephen Robert,
|
|
married to Ella, youngest daughter of the Reverend Silas Marden,
|
|
Rector of Runnigate, and has issue, three daughters. Younger brothers
|
|
of his lordship, Francis and Henry, unmarried. Sisters of his lordship,
|
|
Lady Barville, married to Sir Theodore Barville, Bart.; and Anne,
|
|
widow of the late Peter Norbury, Esq., of Norbury Cross.
|
|
Bear his lordship's relations well in mind, Doctor. Three brothers
|
|
Westwick, Stephen, Francis, and Henry; and two sisters, Lady Barville
|
|
and Mrs. Norbury. Not one of the five will be present at the marriage;
|
|
and not one of the five will leave a stone unturned to stop it,
|
|
if the Countess will only give them a chance. Add to these hostile
|
|
members of the family another offended relative not mentioned in the
|
|
'Peerage,' a young lady--'
|
|
|
|
A sudden outburst of protest in more than one part of the room stopped
|
|
the coming disclosure, and released the Doctor from further persecution.
|
|
|
|
'Don't mention the poor girl's name; it's too bad to make a joke of that
|
|
part of the business; she has behaved nobly under shameful provocation;
|
|
there is but one excuse for Montbarry--he is either a madman or a fool.'
|
|
In these terms the protest expressed itself on all sides.
|
|
Speaking confidentially to his next neighbour, the Doctor
|
|
discovered that the lady referred to was already known to him
|
|
(through the Countess's confession) as the lady deserted by
|
|
Lord Montbarry. Her name was Agnes Lockwood. She was described
|
|
as being the superior of the Countess in personal attraction,
|
|
and as being also by some years the younger woman of the two.
|
|
Making all allowance for the follies that men committed every day
|
|
in their relations with women, Montbarry's delusion was still
|
|
the most monstrous delusion on record. In this expression
|
|
of opinion every man present agreed--the lawyer even included.
|
|
Not one of them could call to mind the innumerable instances in
|
|
which the sexual influence has proved irresistible in the persons
|
|
of women without even the pretension to beauty. The very members
|
|
of the club whom the Countess (in spite of her personal disadvantages)
|
|
could have most easily fascinated, if she had thought it worth her while,
|
|
were the members who wondered most loudly at Montbarry's choice of
|
|
a wife.
|
|
|
|
While the topic of the Countess's marriage was still the one topic
|
|
of conversation, a member of the club entered the smoking-room
|
|
whose appearance instantly produced a dead silence.
|
|
Doctor Wybrow's next neighbour whispered to him, 'Montbarry's brother--
|
|
Henry Westwick!'
|
|
|
|
The new-comer looked round him slowly, with a bitter smile.
|
|
|
|
'You are all talking of my brother,'he said. 'Don't mind me.
|
|
Not one of you can despise him more heartily than I do.
|
|
Go on, gentlemen--go on!'
|
|
|
|
But one man present took the speaker at his word. That man was
|
|
the lawyer who had already undertaken the defence of the Countess.
|
|
|
|
'I stand alone in my opinion,' he said, 'and I am not ashamed of
|
|
repeating it in anybody's hearing. I consider the Countess Narona to be
|
|
a cruelly-treated woman. Why shouldn't she be Lord Montbarry's wife?
|
|
Who can say she has a mercenary motive in marrying him?'
|
|
|
|
Montbarry's brother turned sharply on the speaker. 'I say it!'
|
|
he answered.
|
|
|
|
The reply might have shaken some men. The lawyer stood on his
|
|
ground as firmly as ever.
|
|
|
|
'I believe I am right,' he rejoined, 'in stating that his lordship's
|
|
income is not more than sufficient to support his station in life;
|
|
also that it is an income derived almost entirely from landed property
|
|
in Ireland, every acre of which is entailed.'
|
|
|
|
Montbarry's brother made a sign, admitting that he had no objection
|
|
to offer so far.
|
|
|
|
'If his lordship dies first,' the lawyer proceeded, 'I have been
|
|
informed that the only provision he can make for his widow consists
|
|
in a rent-charge on the property of no more than four hundred a year.
|
|
His retiring pension and allowances, it is well known, die with him.
|
|
Four hundred a year is therefore all that he can leave to the Countess,
|
|
if he leaves her a widow.'
|
|
|
|
'Four hundred a year is not all,' was the reply to this.
|
|
'My brother has insured his life for ten thousand pounds;
|
|
and he has settled the whole of it on the Countess, in the event
|
|
of his death.'
|
|
|
|
This announcement produced a strong sensation. Men looked at each other,
|
|
and repeated the three startling words, 'Ten thousand pounds!'
|
|
Driven fairly to the wall, the lawyer made a last effort to defend
|
|
his position.
|
|
|
|
'May I ask who made that settlement a condition of the marriage?'
|
|
he said. 'Surely it was not the Countess herself?.'
|
|
|
|
Henry Westwick answered, 'it was the Countess's brother'; and added,
|
|
'which comes to the same thing.'
|
|
|
|
After that, there was no more to be said--so long, at least,
|
|
as Montbarry's brother was present. The talk flowed into other channels;
|
|
and the Doctor went home.
|
|
|
|
But his morbid curiosity about the Countess was not set at rest yet.
|
|
In his leisure moments he found himself wondering whether Lord
|
|
Montbarry's family would succeed in stopping the marriage after all.
|
|
And more than this, he was conscious of a growing desire to see
|
|
the infatuated man himself. Every day during the brief interval before
|
|
the wedding, he looked in at the club, on the chance of hearing some news.
|
|
Nothing had happened, so far as the club knew. The Countess's position
|
|
was secure; Montbarry's resolution to be her husband was unshaken.
|
|
They were both Roman Catholics, and they were to be married at
|
|
the chapel in Spanish Place. So much the Doctor discovered about them--
|
|
and no more.
|
|
|
|
On the day of the wedding, after a feeble struggle with himself,
|
|
he actually sacrificed his patients and their guineas, and slipped
|
|
away secretly to see the marriage. To the end of his life,
|
|
he was angry with anybody who reminded him of what he had done on
|
|
that day!
|
|
|
|
The wedding was strictly private. A close carriage stood at
|
|
the church door; a few people, mostly of the lower class, and mostly
|
|
old women, were scattered about the interior of the building.
|
|
Here and there Doctor Wybrow detected the faces of some of his
|
|
brethren of the club, attracted by curiosity, like himself.
|
|
Four persons only stood before the altar--the bride and bridegroom
|
|
and their two witnesses. One of these last was an elderly woman,
|
|
who might have been the Countess's companion or maid; the other
|
|
was undoubtedly her brother, Baron Rivar. The bridal party
|
|
(the bride herself included) wore their ordinary morning costume.
|
|
Lord Montbarry, personally viewed, was a middle-aged military man
|
|
of the ordinary type: nothing in the least remarkable distinguished
|
|
him either in face or figure. Baron Rivar, again, in his way was
|
|
another conventional representative of another well-known type.
|
|
One sees his finely-pointed moustache, his bold eyes,
|
|
his crisply-curling hair, and his dashing carriage of the head,
|
|
repeated hundreds of times over on the Boulevards of Paris.
|
|
The only noteworthy point about him was of the negative sort--
|
|
he was not in the least like his sister. Even the officiating
|
|
priest was only a harmless, humble-looking old man, who went through
|
|
his duties resignedly, and felt visible rheumatic difficulties
|
|
every time he bent his knees. The one remarkable person,
|
|
the Countess herself, only raised her veil at the beginning
|
|
of the ceremony, and presented nothing in her plain dress that was
|
|
worth a second look. Never, on the face of it, was there a less
|
|
interesting and less romantic marriage than this. From time to time
|
|
the Doctor glanced round at the door or up at the galleries,
|
|
vaguely anticipating the appearance of some protesting stranger,
|
|
in possession of some terrible secret, commissioned to forbid
|
|
the progress of the service. Nothing in the shape of an event occurred--
|
|
nothing extraordinary, nothing dramatic. Bound fast together as man
|
|
and wife, the two disappeared, followed by their witnesses, to sign
|
|
the registers; and still Doctor Wybrow waited, and still he cherished
|
|
the obstinate hope that something worth seeing must certainly
|
|
happen yet.
|
|
|
|
The interval passed, and the married couple, returning to the church,
|
|
walked together down the nave to the door. Doctor Wybrow
|
|
drew back as they approached. To his confusion and surprise,
|
|
the Countess discovered him. He heard her say to her husband,
|
|
'One moment; I see a friend.' Lord Montbarry bowed and waited.
|
|
She stepped up to the Doctor, took his hand, and wrung it hard.
|
|
He felt her overpowering black eyes looking at him through
|
|
her veil. 'One step more, you see, on the way to the end!'
|
|
She whispered those strange words, and returned to her husband.
|
|
Before the Doctor could recover himself and follow her,
|
|
Lord and Lady Montbarry had stepped into their carriage, and had
|
|
driven away.
|
|
|
|
Outside the church door stood the three or four members of the club who,
|
|
like Doctor Wybrow, had watched the ceremony out of curiosity.
|
|
Near them was the bride's brother, waiting alone. He was evidently bent
|
|
on seeing the man whom his sister had spoken to, in broad daylight.
|
|
His bold eyes rested on the Doctor's face, with a momentary flash
|
|
of suspicion in them. The cloud suddenly cleared away; the Baron
|
|
smiled with charming courtesy, lifted his hat to his sister's friend,
|
|
and walked off.
|
|
|
|
The members constituted themselves into a club conclave on the
|
|
church steps. They began with the Baron. 'Damned ill-looking rascal!'
|
|
They went on with Montbarry. 'Is he going to take that horrid
|
|
woman with him to Ireland?' 'Not he! he can't face the tenantry;
|
|
they know about Agnes Lockwood.' 'Well, but where is he going?'
|
|
'To Scotland.' 'Does she like that?' 'It's only for a fortnight;
|
|
they come back to London, and go abroad.' 'And they will never return
|
|
to England, eh?' 'Who can tell? Did you see how she looked at Montbarry,
|
|
when she had to lift her veil at the beginning of the service?
|
|
In his place, I should have bolted. Did you see her, Doctor?'
|
|
By this time, Doctor Wybrow had remembered his patients, and had heard
|
|
enough of the club gossip. He followed the example of Baron Rivar,
|
|
and walked off.
|
|
|
|
'One step more, you see, on the way to the end,' he repeated to himself,
|
|
on his way home. 'What end?'
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER IV
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the day of the marriage Agnes Lockwood sat alone in the little
|
|
drawing-room of her London lodgings, burning the letters which had
|
|
been written to her by Montbarry in the bygone time.
|
|
|
|
The Countess's maliciously smart description of her,
|
|
addressed to Doctor Wybrow, had not even hinted at the charm
|
|
that most distinguished Agnes--the artless expression of goodness
|
|
and purity which instantly attracted everyone who approached her.
|
|
She looked by many years younger than she really was. With her fair
|
|
complexion and her shy manner, it seemed only natural to speak of her
|
|
as 'a girl,' although she was now really advancing towards thirty
|
|
years of age. She lived alone with an old nurse devoted to her,
|
|
on a modest little income which was just enough to support the two.
|
|
There were none of the ordinary signs of grief in her face,
|
|
as she slowly tore the letters of her false lover in two, and threw
|
|
the pieces into the small fire which had been lit to consume them.
|
|
Unhappily for herself, she was one of those women who feel too deeply
|
|
to find relief in tears. Pale and quiet, with cold trembling fingers,
|
|
she destroyed the letters one by one without daring to read them again.
|
|
She had torn the last of the series, and was still shrinking
|
|
from throwing it after the rest into the swiftly destroying flame,
|
|
when the old nurse came in, and asked if she would see 'Master Henry,'--
|
|
meaning that youngest member of the Westwick family, who had publicly
|
|
declared his contempt for his brother in the smoking-room of
|
|
the club.
|
|
|
|
Agnes hesitated. A faint tinge of colour stole over her face.
|
|
|
|
There had been a long past time when Henry Westwick had owned
|
|
that he loved her. She had made her confession to him,
|
|
acknowledging that her heart was given to his eldest brother.
|
|
He had submitted to his disappointment; and they had met
|
|
thenceforth as cousins and friends. Never before had she
|
|
associated the idea of him with embarrassing recollections.
|
|
But now, on the very day when his brother's marriage to another
|
|
woman had consummated his brother's treason towards her, there was
|
|
something vaguely repellent in the prospect of seeing him.
|
|
The old nurse (who remembered them both in their cradles)
|
|
observed her hesitation; and sympathising of course with the man,
|
|
put in a timely word for Henry. 'He says, he's going away, my dear;
|
|
and he only wants to shake hands, and say good-bye.' This plain
|
|
statement of the case had its effect. Agnes decided on receiving
|
|
her cousin.
|
|
|
|
He entered the room so rapidly that he surprised her in the act
|
|
of throwing the fragments of Montbarry's last letter into the fire.
|
|
She hurriedly spoke first.
|
|
|
|
'You are leaving London very suddenly, Henry. Is it business?
|
|
or pleasure?'
|
|
|
|
Instead of answering her, he pointed to the flaming letter,
|
|
and to some black ashes of burnt paper lying lightly in the lower
|
|
part of the fireplace.
|
|
|
|
'Are you burning letters?'
|
|
|
|
'Yes.'
|
|
|
|
'His letters?'
|
|
|
|
'Yes.'
|
|
|
|
He took her hand gently. 'I had no idea I was intruding on you,
|
|
at a time when you must wish to be alone. Forgive me, Agnes--I shall
|
|
see you when I return.'
|
|
|
|
She signed to him, with a faint smile, to take a chair.
|
|
|
|
'We have known one another since we were children,' she said.
|
|
'Why should I feel a foolish pride about myself in your presence? why
|
|
should I have any secrets from you? I sent back all your brother's
|
|
gifts to me some time ago. I have been advised to do more, to keep
|
|
nothing that can remind me of him--in short, to burn his letters.
|
|
I have taken the advice; but I own I shrank a little from destroying
|
|
the last of the letters. No--not because it was the last,
|
|
but because it had this in it.' She opened her hand, and showed
|
|
him a lock of Montbarry's hair, tied with a morsel of golden cord.
|
|
'Well! well! let it go with the rest.'
|
|
|
|
She dropped it into the flame. For a while, she stood with her back
|
|
to Henry, leaning on the mantel-piece, and looking into the fire.
|
|
He took the chair to which she had pointed, with a strange
|
|
contradiction of expression in his face: the tears were in his eyes,
|
|
while the brows above were knit close in an angry frown.
|
|
He muttered to himself, 'Damn him!'
|
|
|
|
She rallied her courage, and looked at him again when she spoke.
|
|
'Well, Henry, and why are you going away?'
|
|
|
|
'I am out of spirits, Agnes, and I want a change.'
|
|
|
|
She paused before she spoke again. His face told her plainly
|
|
that he was thinking of her when he made that reply. She was
|
|
grateful to him, but her mind was not with him: her mind was still
|
|
with the man who had deserted her. She turned round again to the fire.
|
|
|
|
'Is it true,' she asked, after a long silence, 'that they have been
|
|
married to-day?'
|
|
|
|
He answered ungraciously in the one necessary word:--'Yes.'
|
|
|
|
'Did you go to the church?'
|
|
|
|
He resented the question with an expression of indignant surprise.
|
|
'Go to the church?' he repeated. 'I would as soon go to--'
|
|
He checked himself there. 'How can you ask?' he added in lower tones.
|
|
'I have never spoken to Montbarry, I have not even seen him,
|
|
since he treated you like the scoundrel and the fool that
|
|
he is.'
|
|
|
|
She looked at him suddenly, without saying a word.
|
|
He understood her, and begged her pardon. But he was still angry.
|
|
'The reckoning comes to some men,' he said, 'even in this world.
|
|
He will live to rue the day when he married that woman!'
|
|
|
|
Agnes took a chair by his side, and looked at him with a gentle surprise.
|
|
|
|
'Is it quite reasonable to be so angry with her, because your
|
|
brother preferred her to me?' she asked.
|
|
|
|
Henry turned on her sharply. 'Do you defend the Countess,
|
|
of all the people in the world?'
|
|
|
|
'Why not?' Agnes answered. 'I know nothing against her.
|
|
On the only occasion when we met, she appeared to be a singularly timid,
|
|
nervous person, looking dreadfully ill; and being indeed so ill that she
|
|
fainted under the heat of my room. Why should we not do her justice?
|
|
We know that she was innocent of any intention to wrong me; we know
|
|
that she was not aware of my engagement--'
|
|
|
|
Henry lifted his hand impatiently, and stopped her.
|
|
'There is such a thing as being too just and too forgiving!'
|
|
he interposed. 'I can't bear to hear you talk in that patient way,
|
|
after the scandalously cruel manner in which you have been treated.
|
|
Try to forget them both, Agnes. I wish to God I could help you to
|
|
do it!'
|
|
|
|
Agnes laid her hand on his arm. 'You are very good to me, Henry;
|
|
but you don't quite understand me. I was thinking of myself
|
|
and my trouble in quite a different way, when you came in.
|
|
I was wondering whether anything which has so entirely filled my heart,
|
|
and so absorbed all that is best and truest in me, as my feeling
|
|
for your brother, can really pass away as if it had never existed.
|
|
I have destroyed the last visible things that remind me of him.
|
|
In this world I shall see him no more. But is the tie that once bound us,
|
|
completely broken? Am I as entirely parted from the good and evil
|
|
fortune of his life as if we had never met and never loved? What do
|
|
you think, Henry? I can hardly believe it.'
|
|
|
|
'If you could bring the retribution on him that he has deserved,'
|
|
Henry Westwick answered sternly, 'I might be inclined to agree
|
|
with you.'
|
|
|
|
As that reply passed his lips, the old nurse appeared again at the door,
|
|
announcing another visitor.
|
|
|
|
'I'm sorry to disturb you, my dear. But here is little Mrs. Ferrari
|
|
wanting to know when she may say a few words to you.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes turned to Henry, before she replied. 'You remember
|
|
Emily Bidwell, my favourite pupil years ago at the village school,
|
|
and afterwards my maid? She left me, to marry an Italian courier,
|
|
named Ferrari--and I am afraid it has not turned out very well.
|
|
Do you mind my having her in here for a minute or two?'
|
|
|
|
Henry rose to take his leave. 'I should be glad to see Emily again
|
|
at any other time,' he said. 'But it is best that I should go now.
|
|
My mind is disturbed, Agnes; I might say things to you, if I
|
|
stayed here any longer, which--which are better not said now.
|
|
I shall cross the Channel by the mail to-night, and see
|
|
how a few weeks' change will help me.' He took her hand.
|
|
'Is there anything in the world that I can do for you?' he asked
|
|
very earnestly. She thanked him, and tried to release her hand.
|
|
He held it with a tremulous lingering grasp. 'God bless you, Agnes!'
|
|
he said in faltering tones, with his eyes on the ground.
|
|
Her face flushed again, and the next instant turned paler
|
|
than ever; she knew his heart as well as he knew it himself--
|
|
she was too distressed to speak. He lifted her hand to his lips,
|
|
kissed it fervently, and, without looking at her again, left the room.
|
|
The nurse hobbled after him to the head of the stairs: she had not
|
|
forgotten the time when the younger brother had been the unsuccessful
|
|
rival of the elder for the hand of Agnes. 'Don't be down-hearted,
|
|
Master Henry,' whispered the old woman, with the unscrupulous common
|
|
sense of persons in the lower rank of life. 'Try her again, when you
|
|
come back!'
|
|
|
|
Left alone for a few moments, Agnes took a turn in the room,
|
|
trying to compose herself. She paused before a little water-colour
|
|
drawing on the wall, which had belonged to her mother: it was her
|
|
own portrait when she was a child. 'How much happier we should be,'
|
|
she thought to herself sadly, 'if we never grew up!'
|
|
|
|
The courier's wife was shown in--a little meek melancholy woman,
|
|
with white eyelashes, and watery eyes, who curtseyed deferentially
|
|
and was troubled with a small chronic cough. Agnes shook hands
|
|
with her kindly. 'Well, Emily, what can I do for you?'
|
|
|
|
The courier's wife made rather a strange answer: 'I'm afraid
|
|
to tell you, Miss.'
|
|
|
|
'Is it such a very difficult favour to grant? Sit down, and let
|
|
me hear how you are going on. Perhaps the petition will slip
|
|
out while we are talking. How does your husband behave to you?'
|
|
|
|
Emily's light grey eyes looked more watery than ever.
|
|
She shook her head and sighed resignedly. 'I have no positive
|
|
complaint to make against him, Miss. But I'm afraid he doesn't
|
|
care about me; and he seems to take no interest in his home--
|
|
I may almost say he's tired of his home. It might be better
|
|
for both of us, Miss, if he went travelling for a while--
|
|
not to mention the money, which is beginning to be wanted sadly.'
|
|
She put her handkerchief to her eyes, and sighed again more resignedly
|
|
than ever.
|
|
|
|
'I don't quite understand,' said Agnes. 'I thought your husband
|
|
had an engagement to take some ladies to Switzerland and Italy?'
|
|
|
|
'That was his ill-luck, Miss. One of the ladies fell ill--
|
|
and the others wouldn't go without her. They paid him a month's salary
|
|
as compensation. But they had engaged him for the autumn and winter--
|
|
and the loss is serious.'
|
|
|
|
'I am sorry to hear it, Emily. Let us hope he will soon have
|
|
another chance.'
|
|
|
|
'It's not his turn, Miss, to be recommended when the next applications
|
|
come to the couriers' office. You see, there are so many of them
|
|
out of employment just now. If he could be privately recommended--'
|
|
She stopped, and left the unfinished sentence to speak for itself.
|
|
|
|
Agnes understood her directly. 'You want my recommendation,'
|
|
she rejoined. 'Why couldn't you say so at once?'
|
|
|
|
Emily blushed. 'It would be such a chance for my husband,'
|
|
she answered confusedly. 'A letter, inquiring for a good courier
|
|
(a six months' engagement, Miss!) came to the office this morning.
|
|
It's another man's turn to be chosen--and the secretary will
|
|
recommend him. If my husband could only send his testimonials by the
|
|
same post--with just a word in your name, Miss--it might turn the scale,
|
|
as they say. A private recommendation between gentlefolks goes so far.'
|
|
She stopped again, and sighed again, and looked down at the carpet,
|
|
as if she had some private reason for feeling a little ashamed
|
|
of herself.
|
|
|
|
Agnes began to be rather weary of the persistent tone of mystery
|
|
in which her visitor spoke. 'If you want my interest with any
|
|
friend of mine,' she said, 'why can't you tell me the name?'
|
|
|
|
The courier's wife began to cry. 'I'm ashamed to tell you, Miss.'
|
|
|
|
For the first time, Agnes spoke sharply. 'Nonsense, Emily!
|
|
Tell me the name directly--or drop the subject--whichever you
|
|
like best.'
|
|
|
|
Emily made a last desperate effort. She wrung her handkerchief
|
|
hard in her lap, and let off the name as if she had been letting
|
|
off a loaded gun:--'Lord Montbarry!'
|
|
|
|
Agnes rose and looked at her.
|
|
|
|
'You have disappointed me,' she said very quietly, but with a look
|
|
which the courier's wife had never seen in her face before.
|
|
'Knowing what you know, you ought to be aware that it is impossible
|
|
for me to communicate with Lord Montbarry. I always supposed you
|
|
had some delicacy of feeling. I am sorry to find that I have
|
|
been mistaken.'
|
|
|
|
Weak as she was, Emily had spirit enough to feel the reproof.
|
|
She walked in her meek noiseless way to the door. 'I beg your pardon,
|
|
Miss. I am not quite so bad as you think me. But I beg your pardon,
|
|
all the same.'
|
|
|
|
She opened the door. Agnes called her back. There was something
|
|
in the woman's apology that appealed irresistibly to her just and
|
|
generous nature. 'Come,' she said; 'we must not part in this way.
|
|
Let me not misunderstand you. What is it that you expected me
|
|
to do?'
|
|
|
|
Emily was wise enough to answer this time without any reserve.
|
|
'My husband will send his testimonials, Miss, to Lord Montbarry
|
|
in Scotland. I only wanted you to let him say in his letter
|
|
that his wife has been known to you since she was a child,
|
|
and that you feel some little interest in his welfare on that account.
|
|
I don't ask it now, Miss. You have made me understand that I
|
|
was wrong.'
|
|
|
|
Had she really been wrong? Past remembrances, as well as present
|
|
troubles, pleaded powerfully with Agnes for the courier's wife.
|
|
'It seems only a small favour to ask,' she said, speaking under
|
|
the impulse of kindness which was the strongest impulse in her nature.
|
|
'But I am not sure that I ought to allow my name to be mentioned in your
|
|
husband's letter. Let me hear again exactly what he wishes to say.'
|
|
Emily repeated the words--and then offered one of those suggestions,
|
|
which have a special value of their own to persons unaccustomed to the use
|
|
of their pens. 'Suppose you try, Miss, how it looks in writing?'
|
|
Childish as the idea was, Agnes tried the experiment. 'If I let you
|
|
mention me,' she said, 'we must at least decide what you are to say.'
|
|
She wrote the words in the briefest and plainest form:--'I venture to state
|
|
that my wife has been known from her childhood to Miss Agnes Lockwood,
|
|
who feels some little interest in my welfare on that account.'
|
|
Reduced to this one sentence, there was surely nothing in the reference
|
|
to her name which implied that Agnes had permitted it, or that she
|
|
was even aware of it. After a last struggle with herself, she handed
|
|
the written paper to Emily. 'Your husband must copy it exactly,
|
|
without altering anything,' she stipulated. 'On that condition,
|
|
I grant your request.' Emily was not only thankful--she was
|
|
really touched. Agnes hurried the little woman out of the room.
|
|
'Don't give me time to repent and take it back again,' she said.
|
|
Emily vanished.
|
|
|
|
'Is the tie that once bound us completely broken? Am I as entirely
|
|
parted from the good and evil fortune of his life as if we had never
|
|
met and never loved?' Agnes looked at the clock on the mantel-piece.
|
|
Not ten minutes since, those serious questions had been on her lips.
|
|
It almost shocked her to think of the common-place manner in
|
|
which they had already met with their reply. The mail of that
|
|
night would appeal once more to Montbarry's remembrance of her--
|
|
in the choice of a servant.
|
|
|
|
Two days later, the post brought a few grateful lines from Emily.
|
|
Her husband had got the place. Ferrari was engaged, for six
|
|
months certain, as Lord Montbarry's courier.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE SECOND PART
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER V
|
|
|
|
|
|
After only one week of travelling in Scotland, my lord and my lady
|
|
returned unexpectedly to London. Introduced to the mountains and
|
|
lakes of the Highlands, her ladyship positively declined to improve
|
|
her acquaintance with them. When she was asked for her reason,
|
|
she answered with a Roman brevity, 'I have seen Switzerland.'
|
|
|
|
For a week more, the newly-married couple remained in London,
|
|
in the strictest retirement. On one day in that week the nurse
|
|
returned in a state of most uncustomary excitement from an errand on
|
|
which Agnes had sent her. Passing the door of a fashionable dentist,
|
|
she had met Lord Montbarry himself just leaving the house.
|
|
The good woman's report described him, with malicious pleasure,
|
|
as looking wretchedly ill. 'His cheeks are getting hollow,
|
|
my dear, and his beard is turning grey. I hope the dentist
|
|
hurt him!'
|
|
|
|
Knowing how heartily her faithful old servant hated the man who
|
|
had deserted her, Agnes made due allowance for a large infusion
|
|
of exaggeration in the picture presented to her. The main impression
|
|
produced on her mind was an impression of nervous uneasiness.
|
|
If she trusted herself in the streets by daylight while Lord
|
|
Montbarry remained in London, how could she be sure that his next
|
|
chance-meeting might not be a meeting with herself? She waited at home,
|
|
privately ashamed of her own undignified conduct, for the next two days.
|
|
On the third day the fashionable intelligence of the newspapers
|
|
announced the departure of Lord and Lady Montbarry for Paris,
|
|
on their way to Italy.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari, calling the same evening, informed Agnes that her husband
|
|
had left her with all reasonable expression of conjugal kindness;
|
|
his temper being improved by the prospect of going abroad.
|
|
But one other servant accompanied the travellers--Lady Montbarry's maid,
|
|
rather a silent, unsociable woman, so far as Emily had heard.
|
|
Her ladyship's brother, Baron Rivar, was already on the Continent.
|
|
It had been arranged that he was to meet his sister and her husband
|
|
at Rome.
|
|
|
|
One by one the dull weeks succeeded each other in the life of Agnes.
|
|
She faced her position with admirable courage, seeing her friends,
|
|
keeping herself occupied in her leisure hours with reading and drawing,
|
|
leaving no means untried of diverting her mind from the melancholy
|
|
remembrance of the past. But she had loved too faithfully,
|
|
she had been wounded too deeply, to feel in any adequate degree
|
|
the influence of the moral remedies which she employed.
|
|
Persons who met with her in the ordinary relations of life,
|
|
deceived by her outward serenity of manner, agreed that 'Miss
|
|
Lockwood seemed to be getting over her disappointment.'
|
|
But an old friend and school companion who happened to see her during
|
|
a brief visit to London, was inexpressibly distressed by the change
|
|
that she detected in Agnes. This lady was Mrs. Westwick, the wife
|
|
of that brother of Lord Montbarry who came next to him in age,
|
|
and who was described in the 'Peerage' as presumptive heir to the title.
|
|
He was then away, looking after his interests in some mining property
|
|
which he possessed in America. Mrs. Westwick insisted on taking Agnes
|
|
back with her to her home in Ireland. 'Come and keep me company
|
|
while my husband is away. My three little girls will make you
|
|
their playfellow, and the only stranger you will meet is the governess,
|
|
whom I answer for your liking beforehand. Pack up your things,
|
|
and I will call for you to-morrow on my way to the train.'
|
|
In those hearty terms the invitation was given. Agnes thankfully
|
|
accepted it. For three happy months she lived under the roof
|
|
of her friend. The girls hung round her in tears at her departure;
|
|
the youngest of them wanted to go back with Agnes to London.
|
|
Half in jest, half in earnest, she said to her old friend at parting,
|
|
'If your governess leaves you, keep the place open for me.'
|
|
Mrs. Westwick laughed. The wiser children took it seriously,
|
|
and promised to let Agnes know.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the very day when Miss Lockwood returned to London, she was recalled
|
|
to those associations with the past which she was most anxious to forget.
|
|
After the first kissings and greetings were over, the old nurse
|
|
(who had been left in charge at the lodgings) had some startling
|
|
information to communicate, derived from the courier's wife.
|
|
|
|
'Here has been little Mrs. Ferrari, my dear, in a dreadful state
|
|
of mind, inquiring when you would be back. Her husband has left
|
|
Lord Montbarry, without a word of warning--and nobody knows what has
|
|
become of him.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes looked at her in astonishment. 'Are you sure of what you
|
|
are saying?' she asked.
|
|
|
|
The nurse was quite sure. 'Why, Lord bless you! the news comes
|
|
from the couriers' office in Golden Square--from the secretary,
|
|
Miss Agnes, the secretary himself!' Hearing this, Agnes began to feel
|
|
alarmed as well as surprised. It was still early in the evening.
|
|
She at once sent a message to Mrs. Ferrari, to say that she
|
|
had returned.
|
|
|
|
In an hour more the courier's wife appeared, in a state of agitation
|
|
which it was not easy to control. Her narrative, when she was at last
|
|
able to speak connectedly, entirely confirmed the nurse's report of it.
|
|
|
|
After hearing from her husband with tolerable regularity from Paris,
|
|
Rome, and Venice, Emily had twice written to him afterwards--
|
|
and had received no reply. Feeling uneasy, she had gone to the office
|
|
in Golden Square, to inquire if he had been heard of there.
|
|
The post of the morning had brought a letter to the secretary from
|
|
a courier then at Venice. It contained startling news of Ferrari.
|
|
His wife had been allowed to take a copy of it, which she now handed to
|
|
Agnes to read.
|
|
|
|
The writer stated that he had recently arrived in Venice.
|
|
He had previously heard that Ferrari was with Lord and Lady Montbarry,
|
|
at one of the old Venetian palaces which they had hired for a term.
|
|
Being a friend of Ferrari, he had gone to pay him a visit.
|
|
Ringing at the door that opened on the canal, and failing to make
|
|
anyone hear him, he had gone round to a side entrance opening
|
|
on one of the narrow lanes of Venice. Here, standing at the door
|
|
(as if she was waiting for him to try that way next), he found a pale
|
|
woman with magnificent dark eyes, who proved to be no other than Lady
|
|
Montbarry herself.
|
|
|
|
She asked, in Italian, what he wanted. He answered that he wanted
|
|
to see the courier Ferrari, if it was quite convenient.
|
|
She at once informed him that Ferrari had left the palace,
|
|
without assigning any reason, and without even leaving an address at
|
|
which his monthly salary (then due to him) could be paid. Amazed at
|
|
this reply, the courier inquired if any person had offended Ferrari,
|
|
or quarrelled with him. The lady answered, 'To my knowledge,
|
|
certainly not. I am Lady Montbarry; and I can positively assure you
|
|
that Ferrari was treated with the greatest kindness in this house.
|
|
We are as much astonished as you are at his extraordinary disappearance.
|
|
If you should hear of him, pray let us know, so that we may at least
|
|
pay him the money which is due.'
|
|
|
|
After one or two more questions (quite readily answered) relating to
|
|
the date and the time of day at which Ferrari had left the palace,
|
|
the courier took his leave.
|
|
|
|
He at once entered on the necessary investigations--without the slightest
|
|
result so far as Ferrari was concerned. Nobody had seen him.
|
|
Nobody appeared to have been taken into his confidence.
|
|
Nobody knew anything (that is to say, anything of the slightest importance)
|
|
even about persons so distinguished as Lord and Lady Montbarry.
|
|
It was reported that her ladyship's English maid had left her,
|
|
before the disappearance of Ferrari, to return to her relatives in her
|
|
own country, and that Lady Montbarry had taken no steps to supply
|
|
her place. His lordship was described as being in delicate health.
|
|
He lived in the strictest retirement--nobody was admitted to him,
|
|
not even his own countrymen. A stupid old woman was discovered
|
|
who did the housework at the palace, arriving in the morning and
|
|
going away again at night. She had never seen the lost courier--
|
|
she had never even seen Lord Montbarry, who was then confined
|
|
to his room. Her ladyship, 'a most gracious and adorable mistress,'
|
|
was in constant attendance on her noble husband. There was no
|
|
other servant then in the house (so far as the old woman knew)
|
|
but herself. The meals were sent in from a restaurant. My lord,
|
|
it was said, disliked strangers. My lord's brother-in-law, the Baron,
|
|
was generally shut up in a remote part of the palace, occupied
|
|
(the gracious mistress said) with experiments in chemistry.
|
|
The experiments sometimes made a nasty smell. A doctor had latterly been
|
|
called in to his lordship--an Italian doctor, long resident in Venice.
|
|
Inquiries being addressed to this gentleman (a physician of undoubted
|
|
capacity and respectability), it turned out that he also had never
|
|
seen Ferrari, having been summoned to the palace (as his memorandum
|
|
book showed) at a date subsequent to the courier's disappearance.
|
|
The doctor described Lord Montbarry's malady as bronchitis.
|
|
So far, there was no reason to feel any anxiety, though the
|
|
attack was a sharp one. If alarming symptoms should appear,
|
|
he had arranged with her ladyship to call in another physician.
|
|
For the rest, it was impossible to speak too highly of my lady;
|
|
night and day, she was at her lord's bedside.
|
|
|
|
With these particulars began and ended the discoveries made by Ferrari's
|
|
courier-friend. The police were on the look-out for the lost man--
|
|
and that was the only hope which could be held forth for the present,
|
|
to Ferrari's wife.
|
|
|
|
'What do you think of it, Miss?' the poor woman asked eagerly.
|
|
'What would you advise me to do?'
|
|
|
|
Agnes was at a loss how to answer her; it was an effort even to
|
|
listen to what Emily was saying. The references in the courier's
|
|
letter to Montbarry--the report of his illness, the melancholy
|
|
picture of his secluded life--had reopened the old wound.
|
|
She was not even thinking of the lost Ferrari; her mind was at Venice,
|
|
by the sick man's bedside.
|
|
|
|
'I hardly know what to say,' she answered. 'I have had no experience
|
|
in serious matters of this kind.'
|
|
|
|
'Do you think it would help you, Miss, if you read my husband's
|
|
letters to me? There are only three of them--they won't take long
|
|
to read.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes compassionately read the letters.
|
|
|
|
They were not written in a very tender tone. 'Dear Emily,'
|
|
and 'Yours affectionately'--these conventional phrases,
|
|
were the only phrases of endearment which they contained.
|
|
In the first letter, Lord Montbarry was not very favourably spoken
|
|
of:--'We leave Paris to-morrow. I don't much like my lord.
|
|
He is proud and cold, and, between ourselves, stingy in money matters.
|
|
I have had to dispute such trifles as a few centimes in the hotel bill;
|
|
and twice already, some sharp remarks have passed between
|
|
the newly-married couple, in consequence of her ladyship's freedom
|
|
in purchasing pretty tempting things at the shops in Paris.
|
|
"I can't afford it; you must keep to your allowance." She has had to
|
|
hear those words already. For my part, I like her. She has the nice,
|
|
easy foreign manners--she talks to me as if I was a human being
|
|
like herself.'
|
|
|
|
The second letter was dated from Rome.
|
|
|
|
'My lord's caprices' (Ferrari wrote) 'have kept us perpetually
|
|
on the move. He is becoming incurably restless. I suspect he is
|
|
uneasy in his mind. Painful recollections, I should say--I find him
|
|
constantly reading old letters, when her ladyship is not present.
|
|
We were to have stopped at Genoa, but he hurried us on. The same
|
|
thing at Florence. Here, at Rome, my lady insists on resting.
|
|
Her brother has met us at this place. There has been a quarrel already
|
|
(the lady's maid tells me) between my lord and the Baron. The latter
|
|
wanted to borrow money of the former. His lordship refused in language
|
|
which offended Baron Rivar. My lady pacified them, and made them
|
|
shake hands.'
|
|
|
|
The third, and last letter, was from Venice.
|
|
|
|
'More of my lord's economy! Instead of staying at the hotel,
|
|
we have hired a damp, mouldy, rambling old palace. My lady insists
|
|
on having the best suites of rooms wherever we go--and the palace
|
|
comes cheaper for a two months' term. My lord tried to get it
|
|
for longer; he says the quiet of Venice is good for his nerves.
|
|
But a foreign speculator has secured the palace, and is going to turn
|
|
it into an hotel. The Baron is still with us, and there have been
|
|
more disagreements about money matters. I don't like the Baron--
|
|
and I don't find the attractions of my lady grow on me. She was much
|
|
nicer before the Baron joined us. My lord is a punctual paymaster;
|
|
it's a matter of honour with him; he hates parting with his money,
|
|
but he does it because he has given his word. I receive my salary
|
|
regularly at the end of each month--not a franc extra, though I
|
|
have done many things which are not part of a courier's proper work.
|
|
Fancy the Baron trying to borrow money of me! he is an inveterate gambler.
|
|
I didn't believe it when my lady's maid first told me so--
|
|
but I have seen enough since to satisfy me that she was right.
|
|
I have seen other things besides, which--well! which don't increase
|
|
my respect for my lady and the Baron. The maid says she means to give
|
|
warning to leave. She is a respectable British female, and doesn't
|
|
take things quite so easily as I do. It is a dull life here.
|
|
No going into company--no company at home--not a creature sees my lord--
|
|
not even the consul, or the banker. When he goes out, he goes alone,
|
|
and generally towards nightfall. Indoors, he shuts himself up
|
|
in his own room with his books, and sees as little of his wife and
|
|
the Baron as possible. I fancy things are coming to a crisis here.
|
|
If my lord's suspicions are once awakened, the consequences will
|
|
be terrible. Under certain provocations, the noble Montbarry
|
|
is a man who would stick at nothing. However, the pay is good--
|
|
and I can't afford to talk of leaving the place, like my lady's
|
|
maid.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes handed back the letters--so suggestive of the penalty paid
|
|
already for his own infatuation by the man who had deserted her!--
|
|
with feelings of shame and distress, which made her no fit counsellor
|
|
for the helpless woman who depended on her advice.
|
|
|
|
'The one thing I can suggest,' she said, after first speaking some
|
|
kind words of comfort and hope, 'is that we should consult a person
|
|
of greater experience than ours. Suppose I write and ask my lawyer
|
|
(who is also my friend and trustee) to come and advise us to-morrow
|
|
after his business hours?'
|
|
|
|
Emily eagerly and gratefully accepted the suggestion. An hour
|
|
was arranged for the meeting on the next day; the correspondence
|
|
was left under the care of Agnes; and the courier's wife took her leave.
|
|
|
|
Weary and heartsick, Agnes lay down on the sofa, to rest and
|
|
compose herself. The careful nurse brought in a reviving cup of tea.
|
|
Her quaint gossip about herself and her occupations while Agnes had
|
|
been away, acted as a relief to her mistress's overburdened mind.
|
|
They were still talking quietly, when they were startled by a loud
|
|
knock at the house door. Hurried footsteps ascended the stairs.
|
|
The door of the sitting-room was thrown open violently;
|
|
the courier's wife rushed in like a mad woman. 'He's dead!
|
|
They've murdered him!' Those wild words were all she could say.
|
|
She dropped on her knees at the foot of the sofa--held out her hand
|
|
with something clasped in it--and fell back in a swoon.
|
|
|
|
The nurse, signing to Agnes to open the window, took the necessary
|
|
measures to restore the fainting woman. 'What's this?' she exclaimed.
|
|
'Here's a letter in her hand. See what it is, Miss.'
|
|
|
|
The open envelope was addressed (evidently in a feigned hand-writing)
|
|
to 'Mrs. Ferrari.' The post-mark was 'Venice.' The contents of the
|
|
envelope were a sheet of foreign note-paper, and a folded enclosure.
|
|
|
|
On the note-paper, one line only was written. It was again
|
|
in a feigned handwriting, and it contained these words:
|
|
|
|
'To console you for the loss of your husband'
|
|
|
|
Agnes opened the enclosure next.
|
|
|
|
It was a Bank of England note for a thousand pounds.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VI
|
|
|
|
|
|
The next day, the friend and legal adviser of Agnes Lockwood,
|
|
Mr. Troy, called on her by appointment in the evening.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari--still persisting in the conviction of her husband's death--
|
|
had sufficiently recovered to be present at the consultation.
|
|
Assisted by Agnes, she told the lawyer the little that was
|
|
known relating to Ferrari's disappearance, and then produced
|
|
the correspondence connected with that event. Mr. Troy read
|
|
(first) the three letters addressed by Ferrari to his wife;
|
|
(secondly) the letter written by Ferrari's courier-friend,
|
|
describing his visit to the palace and his interview with
|
|
Lady Montbarry; and (thirdly) the one line of anonymous writing
|
|
which had accompanied the extraordinary gift of a thousand pounds
|
|
to Ferrari's wife.
|
|
|
|
Well known, at a later period, as the lawyer who acted for Lady Lydiard,
|
|
in the case of theft, generally described as the case of 'My Lady's Money,'
|
|
Mr. Troy was not only a man of learning and experience in his profession--
|
|
he was also a man who had seen something of society at home and abroad.
|
|
He possessed a keen eye for character, a quaint humour, and a kindly
|
|
nature which had not been deteriorated even by a lawyer's professional
|
|
experience of mankind. With all these personal advantages, it is
|
|
a question, nevertheless, whether he was the fittest adviser whom
|
|
Agnes could have chosen under the circumstances. Little Mrs. Ferrari,
|
|
with many domestic merits, was an essentially commonplace woman.
|
|
Mr. Troy was the last person living who was likely to attract
|
|
her sympathies--he was the exact opposite of a commonplace man.
|
|
|
|
'She looks very ill, poor thing!' In these words the lawyer
|
|
opened the business of the evening, referring to Mrs. Ferrari
|
|
as unceremoniously as if she had been out of the room.
|
|
|
|
'She has suffered a terrible shock,' Agnes answered.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Troy turned to Mrs. Ferrari, and looked at her again,
|
|
with the interest due to the victim of a shock. He drummed absently
|
|
with his fingers on the table. At last he spoke to her.
|
|
|
|
'My good lady, you don't really believe that your husband is dead?'
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari put her handkerchief to her eyes. The word 'dead' was
|
|
ineffectual to express her feelings. 'Murdered!' she said sternly,
|
|
behind her handkerchief.
|
|
|
|
'Why? And by whom?' Mr. Troy asked.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari seemed to have some difficulty in answering.
|
|
'You have read my husband's letters, sir,' she began. 'I believe
|
|
he discovered--' She got as far as that, and there she stopped.
|
|
|
|
'What did he discover?'
|
|
|
|
There are limits to human patience--even the patience of a bereaved wife.
|
|
This cool question irritated Mrs. Ferrari into expressing herself
|
|
plainly at last.
|
|
|
|
'He discovered Lady Montbarry and the Baron!' she answered,
|
|
with a burst of hysterical vehemence. 'The Baron is no more
|
|
that vile woman's brother than I am. The wickedness of those two
|
|
wretches came to my poor dear husband's knowledge. The lady's maid
|
|
left her place on account of it. If Ferrari had gone away too,
|
|
he would have been alive at this moment. They have killed him.
|
|
I say they have killed him, to prevent it from getting to Lord
|
|
Montbarry's ears.' So, in short sharp sentences, and in louder
|
|
and louder accents, Mrs. Ferrari stated her opinion of the case.
|
|
|
|
Still keeping his own view in reserve, Mr. Troy listened
|
|
with an expression of satirical approval.
|
|
|
|
'Very strongly stated, Mrs. Ferrari,' he said. 'You build up your
|
|
sentences well; you clinch your conclusions in a workmanlike manner.
|
|
If you had been a man, you would have made a good lawyer--
|
|
you would have taken juries by the scruff of their necks.
|
|
Complete the case, my good lady--complete the case.
|
|
Tell us next who sent you this letter, enclosing the bank-note.
|
|
The "two wretches" who murdered Mr. Ferrari would hardly put
|
|
their hands in their pockets and send you a thousand pounds.
|
|
Who is it--eh? I see the post-mark on the letter is "Venice."
|
|
Have you any friend in that interesting city, with a large heart,
|
|
and a purse to correspond, who has been let into the secret and who wishes
|
|
to console you anonymously?'
|
|
|
|
It was not easy to reply to this. Mrs. Ferrari began to feel
|
|
the first inward approaches of something like hatred towards Mr. Troy.
|
|
'I don't understand you, sir,' she answered. 'I don't think this is
|
|
a joking matter.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes interfered, for the first time. She drew her chair a little
|
|
nearer to her legal counsellor and friend.
|
|
|
|
'What is the most probable explanation, in your opinion?'
|
|
she asked.
|
|
|
|
'I shall offend Mrs. Ferrari if I tell you,' Mr. Troy answered.
|
|
|
|
'No, sir, you won't!' cried Mrs. Ferrari, hating Mr. Troy
|
|
undisguisedly by this time.
|
|
|
|
The lawyer leaned back in his chair. 'Very well,' he said, in his
|
|
most good-humoured manner. 'Let's have it out. Observe, madam,
|
|
I don't dispute your view of the position of affairs at the palace
|
|
in Venice. You have your husband's letters to justify you;
|
|
and you have also the significant fact that Lady Montbarry's
|
|
maid did really leave the house. We will say, then, that Lord
|
|
Montbarry has presumably been made the victim of a foul wrong--
|
|
that Mr. Ferrari was the first to find it out--and that the guilty
|
|
persons had reason to fear, not only that he would acquaint Lord
|
|
Montbarry with his discovery, but that he would be a principal witness
|
|
against them if the scandal was made public in a court of law.
|
|
Now mark! Admitting all this, I draw a totally different
|
|
conclusion from the conclusion at which you have arrived.
|
|
Here is your husband left in this miserable household of three,
|
|
under very awkward circumstances for him. What does he do?
|
|
But for the bank-note and the written message sent to you with it,
|
|
I should say that he had wisely withdrawn himself from association
|
|
with a disgraceful discovery and exposure, by taking secretly to flight.
|
|
The money modifies this view--unfavourably so far as Mr. Ferrari
|
|
is concerned. I still believe he is keeping out of the way. But I
|
|
now say he is paid for keeping out of the way--and that bank-note there
|
|
on the table is the price of his absence, sent by the guilty persons to
|
|
his wife.'
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari's watery grey eyes brightened suddenly; Mrs. Ferrari's
|
|
dull drab-coloured complexion became enlivened by a glow of brilliant red.
|
|
|
|
'It's false!' she cried. 'It's a burning shame to speak of my
|
|
husband in that way!'
|
|
|
|
'I told you I should offend you!' said Mr. Troy.
|
|
|
|
Agnes interposed once more--in the interests of peace. She took
|
|
the offended wife's hand; she appealed to the lawyer to reconsider
|
|
that side of his theory which reflected harshly on Ferrari.
|
|
While she was still speaking, the servant interrupted her by entering
|
|
the room with a visiting-card. It was the card of Henry Westwick;
|
|
and there was an ominous request written on it in pencil.
|
|
'I bring bad news. Let me see you for a minute downstairs.'
|
|
Agnes immediately left the room.
|
|
|
|
Alone with Mrs. Ferrari, Mr. Troy permitted his natural kindness
|
|
of heart to show itself on the surface at last. He tried to make
|
|
his peace with the courier's wife.
|
|
|
|
'You have every claim, my good soul, to resent a reflection cast upon
|
|
your husband,' he began. 'I may even say that I respect you for speaking
|
|
so warmly in his defence. At the same time, remember, that I am bound,
|
|
in such a serious matter as this, to tell you what is really in my mind.
|
|
I can have no intention of offending you, seeing that I am a total
|
|
stranger to you and to Mr. Ferrari. A thousand pounds is a large
|
|
sum of money; and a poor man may excusably be tempted by it
|
|
to do nothing worse than to keep out of the way for a while.
|
|
My only interest, acting on your behalf, is to get at the truth.
|
|
If you will give me time, I see no reason to despair of finding your
|
|
husband yet.'
|
|
|
|
Ferrari's wife listened, without being convinced: her narrow little mind,
|
|
filled to its extreme capacity by her unfavourable opinion of Mr. Troy,
|
|
had no room left for the process of correcting its first impression.
|
|
'I am much obliged to you, sir,' was all she said. Her eyes were
|
|
more communicative--her eyes added, in their language, 'You may say
|
|
what you please; I will never forgive you to my dying day.'
|
|
|
|
Mr. Troy gave it up. He composedly wheeled his chair around,
|
|
put his hands in his pockets, and looked out of window.
|
|
|
|
After an interval of silence, the drawing-room door was opened.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Troy wheeled round again briskly to the table, expecting to see Agnes.
|
|
To his surprise there appeared, in her place, a perfect stranger to him--
|
|
a gentleman, in the prime of life, with a marked expression of pain
|
|
and embarrassment on his handsome face. He looked at Mr. Troy,
|
|
and bowed gravely.
|
|
|
|
'I am so unfortunate as to have brought news to Miss Agnes Lockwood
|
|
which has greatly distressed her,' he said. 'She has retired to her room.
|
|
I am requested to make her excuses, and to speak to you in her place.'
|
|
|
|
Having introduced himself in those terms, he noticed Mrs. Ferrari,
|
|
and held out his hand to her kindly. 'It is some years since we
|
|
last met, Emily,' he said. 'I am afraid you have almost forgotten
|
|
the "Master Henry" of old times.' Emily, in some little confusion,
|
|
made her acknowledgments, and begged to know if she could be of any
|
|
use to Miss Lockwood. 'The old nurse is with her,' Henry answered;
|
|
'they will be better left together.' He turned once more to Mr. Troy.
|
|
'I ought to tell you,' he said, 'that my name is Henry Westwick. I am
|
|
the younger brother of the late Lord Montbarry.'
|
|
|
|
'The late Lord Montbarry!' Mr. Troy exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
'My brother died at Venice yesterday evening. There is the telegram.'
|
|
With that startling answer, he handed the paper to Mr. Troy.
|
|
|
|
The message was in these words:
|
|
|
|
'Lady Montbarry, Venice. To Stephen Robert Westwick,
|
|
Newbury's Hotel, London. It is useless to take the journey.
|
|
Lord Montbarry died of bronchitis, at 8.40 this evening.
|
|
All needful details by post.'
|
|
|
|
'Was this expected, sir?' the lawyer asked.
|
|
|
|
'I cannot say that it has taken us entirely by surprise, Henry answered.
|
|
'My brother Stephen (who is now the head of the family) received a
|
|
telegram three days since, informing him that alarming symptoms had
|
|
declared themselves, and that a second physician had been called in.
|
|
He telegraphed back to say that he had left Ireland for London,
|
|
on his way to Venice, and to direct that any further message
|
|
might be sent to his hotel. The reply came in a second telegram.
|
|
It announced that Lord Montbarry was in a state of insensibility,
|
|
and that, in his brief intervals of consciousness, he recognised nobody.
|
|
My brother was advised to wait in London for later information.
|
|
The third telegram is now in your hands. That is all I know, up to the
|
|
present time.'
|
|
|
|
Happening to look at the courier's wife, Mr. Troy was struck
|
|
by the expression of blank fear which showed itself in the woman's face.
|
|
|
|
'Mrs. Ferrari,' he said, 'have you heard what Mr. Westwick has
|
|
just told me?'
|
|
|
|
'Every word of it, sir.'
|
|
|
|
'Have you any questions to ask?'
|
|
|
|
'No, sir.'
|
|
|
|
'You seem to be alarmed,' the lawyer persisted. 'Is it still
|
|
about your husband?'
|
|
|
|
'I shall never see my husband again, sir. I have thought so all along,
|
|
as you know. I feel sure of it now.'
|
|
|
|
'Sure of it, after what you have just heard?'
|
|
|
|
'Yes, sir.'
|
|
|
|
'Can you tell me why?'
|
|
|
|
'No, sir. It's a feeling I have. I can't tell why.'
|
|
|
|
'Oh, a feeling?' Mr. Troy repeated, in a tone of compassionate contempt.
|
|
'When it comes to feelings, my good soul--!' He left the sentence
|
|
unfinished, and rose to take his leave of Mr. Westwick. The truth is,
|
|
he began to feel puzzled himself, and he did not choose to let
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari see it. 'Accept the expression of my sympathy, sir,'
|
|
he said to Mr. Westwick politely. 'I wish you good evening.'
|
|
|
|
Henry turned to Mrs. Ferrari as the lawyer closed the door.
|
|
'I have heard of your trouble, Emily, from Miss Lockwood. Is there
|
|
anything I can do to help you?'
|
|
|
|
'Nothing, sir, thank you. Perhaps, I had better go home after
|
|
what has happened? I will call to-morrow, and see if I can be of
|
|
any use to Miss Agnes. I am very sorry for her.' She stole away,
|
|
with her formal curtsey, her noiseless step, and her obstinate
|
|
resolution to take the gloomiest view of her husband's case.
|
|
|
|
Henry Westwick looked round him in the solitude of the little drawing-room.
|
|
There was nothing to keep him in the house, and yet he lingered in it.
|
|
It was something to be even near Agnes--to see the things belonging
|
|
to her that were scattered about the room. There, in the corner,
|
|
was her chair, with her embroidery on the work-table by its side.
|
|
On the little easel near the window was her last drawing, not quite
|
|
finished yet. The book she had been reading lay on the sofa,
|
|
with her tiny pencil-case in it to mark the place at which she
|
|
had left off. One after another, he looked at the objects that
|
|
reminded him of the woman whom he loved--took them up tenderly--
|
|
and laid them down again with a sigh. Ah, how far, how unattainably
|
|
far from him, she was still! 'She will never forget Montbarry,'
|
|
he thought to himself as he took up his hat to go. 'Not one of us
|
|
feels his death as she feels it. Miserable, miserable wretch--how she
|
|
loved him!'
|
|
|
|
In the street, as Henry closed the house-door, he was stopped
|
|
by a passing acquaintance--a wearisome inquisitive man--
|
|
doubly unwelcome to him, at that moment. 'Sad news, Westwick,
|
|
this about your brother. Rather an unexpected death, wasn't it?
|
|
We never heard at the club that Montbarry's lungs were weak.
|
|
What will the insurance offices do?'
|
|
|
|
Henry started; he had never thought of his brother's life insurance.
|
|
What could the offices do but pay? A death by bronchitis, certified by
|
|
two physicians, was surely the least disputable of all deaths. 'I wish
|
|
you hadn't put that question into my head!' he broke out irritably.
|
|
'Ah!' said his friend, 'you think the widow will get the money?
|
|
So do I! so do I!'
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VII
|
|
|
|
|
|
Some days later, the insurance offices (two in number)
|
|
received the formal announcement of Lord Montbarry's death,
|
|
from her ladyship's London solicitors. The sum insured in each
|
|
office was five thousand pounds--on which one year's premium only
|
|
had been paid. In the face of such a pecuniary emergency as this,
|
|
the Directors thought it desirable to consider their position.
|
|
The medical advisers of the two offices, who had recommended
|
|
the insurance of Lord Montbarry's life, were called into council
|
|
over their own reports. The result excited some interest
|
|
among persons connected with the business of life insurance.
|
|
Without absolutely declining to pay the money, the two offices
|
|
(acting in concert) decided on sending a commission of inquiry
|
|
to Venice, 'for the purpose of obtaining further information.'
|
|
|
|
Mr. Troy received the earliest intelligence of what was going on.
|
|
He wrote at once to communicate his news to Agnes; adding, what he
|
|
considered to be a valuable hint, in these words:
|
|
|
|
'You are intimately acquainted, I know, with Lady Barville, the late
|
|
Lord Montbarry's eldest sister. The solicitors employed by her
|
|
husband are also the solicitors to one of the two insurance offices.
|
|
There may possibly be something in the report of the commission
|
|
of inquiry touching on Ferrari's disappearance. Ordinary persons
|
|
would not be permitted, of course, to see such a document.
|
|
But a sister of the late lord is so near a relative as to be an exception
|
|
to general rules. If Sir Theodore Barville puts it on that footing,
|
|
the lawyers, even if they do not allow his wife to look at the report,
|
|
will at least answer any discreet questions she may ask referring
|
|
to it. Let me hear what you think of this suggestion, at your
|
|
earliest convenience.'
|
|
|
|
The reply was received by return of post. Agnes declined to avail
|
|
herself of Mr. Troy's proposal.
|
|
|
|
'My interference, innocent as it was,' she wrote, 'has already
|
|
been productive of such deplorable results, that I cannot
|
|
and dare not stir any further in the case of Ferrari.
|
|
If I had not consented to let that unfortunate man refer to me
|
|
by name, the late Lord Montbarry would never have engaged him,
|
|
and his wife would have been spared the misery and suspense from
|
|
which she is suffering now. I would not even look at the report
|
|
to which you allude if it was placed in my hands--I have heard more
|
|
than enough already of that hideous life in the palace at Venice.
|
|
If Mrs. Ferrari chooses to address herself to Lady Barville
|
|
(with your assistance), that is of course quite another thing.
|
|
But, even in this case, I must make it a positive condition
|
|
that my name shall not be mentioned. Forgive me, dear Mr. Troy!
|
|
I am very unhappy, and very unreasonable--but I am only a woman,
|
|
and you must not expect too much from me.'
|
|
|
|
Foiled in this direction, the lawyer next advised making the attempt
|
|
to discover the present address of Lady Montbarry's English maid.
|
|
This excellent suggestion had one drawback: it could only be
|
|
carried out by spending money--and there was no money to spend.
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari shrank from the bare idea of making any use
|
|
of the thousand-pound note. It had been deposited in the safe
|
|
keeping of a bank. If it was even mentioned in her hearing,
|
|
she shuddered and referred to it, with melodramatic fervour, as 'my
|
|
husband's blood-money!'
|
|
|
|
So, under stress of circumstances, the attempt to solve the mystery
|
|
of Ferrari's disappearance was suspended for a while.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
It was the last month of the year 1860. The commission of inquiry
|
|
was already at work; having begun its investigations on December 6.
|
|
On the 10th, the term for which the late Lord Montbarry had hired
|
|
the Venetian palace, expired. News by telegram reached the insurance
|
|
offices that Lady Montbarry had been advised by her lawyers to leave
|
|
for London with as little delay as possible. Baron Rivar, it was believed,
|
|
would accompany her to England, but would not remain in that country,
|
|
unless his services were absolutely required by her ladyship.
|
|
The Baron, 'well known as an enthusiastic student of chemistry,'
|
|
had heard of certain recent discoveries in connection with that
|
|
science in the United States, and was anxious to investigate
|
|
them personally.
|
|
|
|
These items of news, collected by Mr. Troy, were duly communicated
|
|
to Mrs. Ferrari, whose anxiety about her husband made her a frequent,
|
|
a too frequent, visitor at the lawyer's office. She attempted
|
|
to relate what she had heard to her good friend and protectress.
|
|
Agnes steadily refused to listen, and positively forbade any further
|
|
conversation relating to Lord Montbarry's wife, now that Lord
|
|
Montbarry was no more. 'You have Mr. Troy to advise you,' she said;
|
|
'and you are welcome to what little money I can spare, if money
|
|
is wanted. All I ask in return is that you will not distress me.
|
|
I am trying to separate myself from remembrances--'her voice faltered;
|
|
she paused to control herself--'from remembrances,' she resumed,
|
|
'which are sadder than ever since I have heard of Lord Montbarry's death.
|
|
Help me by your silence to recover my spirits, if I can. Let me
|
|
hear nothing more, until I can rejoice with you that your husband
|
|
is found.'
|
|
|
|
Time advanced to the 13th of the month; and more information of the
|
|
interesting sort reached Mr. Troy. The labours of the insurance commission
|
|
had come to an end--the report had been received from Venice on that day.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER VIII
|
|
|
|
|
|
On the 14th the Directors and their legal advisers met for the
|
|
reading of the report, with closed doors. These were the terms
|
|
in which the Commissioners related the results of their inquiry:
|
|
'Private and confidential.
|
|
|
|
'We have the honour to inform our Directors that we arrived in Venice
|
|
on December 6, 1860. On the same day we proceeded to the palace
|
|
inhabited by Lord Montbarry at the time of his last illness and death.
|
|
|
|
'We were received with all possible courtesy by Lady Montbarry's brother,
|
|
Baron Rivar. "My sister was her husband's only attendant throughout
|
|
his illness," the Baron informed us. "She is overwhelmed by grief
|
|
and fatigue--or she would have been here to receive you personally.
|
|
What are your wishes, gentlemen? and what can I do for you in her
|
|
ladyship's place?"
|
|
|
|
'In accordance with our instructions, we answered that the death
|
|
and burial of Lord Montbarry abroad made it desirable to obtain more
|
|
complete information relating to his illness, and to the circumstances
|
|
which had attended it, than could be conveyed in writing.
|
|
We explained that the law provided for the lapse of a certain
|
|
interval of time before the payment of the sum assured, and we
|
|
expressed our wish to conduct the inquiry with the most respectful
|
|
consideration for her ladyship's feelings, and for the convenience
|
|
of any other members of the family inhabiting the house.
|
|
|
|
'To this the Baron replied, "I am the only member of the family
|
|
living here, and I and the palace are entirely at your disposal."
|
|
From first to last we found this gentleman perfectly straighforward,
|
|
and most amiably willing to assist us.
|
|
|
|
'With the one exception of her ladyship's room, we went over
|
|
the whole of the palace the same day. It is an immense place
|
|
only partially furnished. The first floor and part of the second
|
|
floor were the portions of it that had been inhabited by Lord
|
|
Montbarry and the members of the household. We saw the bedchamber,
|
|
at one extremity of the palace, in which his lordship died,
|
|
and the small room communicating with it, which he used as a study.
|
|
Next to this was a large apartment or hall, the doors of which
|
|
he habitually kept locked, his object being (as we were informed)
|
|
to pursue his studies uninterruptedly in perfect solitude.
|
|
On the other side of the large hall were the bedchamber occupied
|
|
by her ladyship, and the dressing-room in which the maid slept
|
|
previous to her departure for England. Beyond these were the dining
|
|
and reception rooms, opening into an antechamber, which gave access
|
|
to the grand staircase of the palace.
|
|
|
|
'The only inhabited rooms on the second floor were the sitting-room
|
|
and bedroom occupied by Baron Rivar, and another room at some
|
|
distance from it, which had been the bedroom of the courier Ferrari.
|
|
|
|
'The rooms on the third floor and on the basement were
|
|
completely unfurnished, and in a condition of great neglect.
|
|
We inquired if there was anything to be seen below the basement--
|
|
and we were at once informed that there were vaults beneath,
|
|
which we were at perfect liberty to visit.
|
|
|
|
'We went down, so as to leave no part of the palace unexplored.
|
|
The vaults were, it was believed, used as dungeons in the old times--
|
|
say, some centuries since. Air and light were only partially admitted
|
|
to these dismal places by two long shafts of winding construction,
|
|
which communicated with the back yard of the palace, and the openings
|
|
of which, high above the ground, were protected by iron gratings.
|
|
The stone stairs leading down into the vaults could be closed at
|
|
will by a heavy trap-door in the back hall, which we found open.
|
|
The Baron himself led the way down the stairs. We remarked that it might
|
|
be awkward if that trap-door fell down and closed the opening behind us.
|
|
The Baron smiled at the idea. "Don't be alarmed, gentlemen," he said;
|
|
"the door is safe. I had an interest in seeing to it myself,
|
|
when we first inhabited the palace. My favourite study is the study
|
|
of experimental chemistry--and my workshop, since we have been in Venice,
|
|
is down here."
|
|
|
|
'These last words explained a curious smell in the vaults,
|
|
which we noticed the moment we entered them. We can only describe
|
|
the smell by saying that it was of a twofold sort--faintly aromatic,
|
|
as it were, in its first effect, but with some after-odour very
|
|
sickening in our nostrils. The Baron's furnaces and retorts,
|
|
and other things, were all there to speak for themselves,
|
|
together with some packages of chemicals, having the name and address
|
|
of the person who had supplied them plainly visible on their labels.
|
|
"Not a pleasant place for study," Baron Rivar observed, "but my sister
|
|
is timid. She has a horror of chemical smells and explosions--
|
|
and she has banished me to these lower regions, so that my experiments
|
|
may neither be smelt nor heard." He held out his hands, on which we
|
|
had noticed that he wore gloves in the house. "Accidents will
|
|
happen sometimes," he said, "no matter how careful a man may be.
|
|
I burnt my hands severely in trying a new combination the other day,
|
|
and they are only recovering now."
|
|
|
|
'We mention these otherwise unimportant incidents, in order to show
|
|
that our exploration of the palace was not impeded by any attempt
|
|
at concealment. We were even admitted to her ladyship's own room--
|
|
on a subsequent occasion, when she went out to take the air.
|
|
Our instructions recommended us to examine his lordship's residence,
|
|
because the extreme privacy of his life at Venice, and the
|
|
remarkable departure of the only two servants in the house,
|
|
might have some suspicious connection with the nature of his death.
|
|
We found nothing to justify suspicion.
|
|
|
|
'As to his lordship's retired way of life, we have conversed on
|
|
the subject with the consul and the banker--the only two strangers
|
|
who held any communication with him. He called once at the bank
|
|
to obtain money on his letter of credit, and excused himself from
|
|
accepting an invitation to visit the banker at his private residence,
|
|
on the ground of delicate health. His lordship wrote to the same
|
|
effect on sending his card to the consul, to excuse himself
|
|
from personally returning that gentleman's visit to the palace.
|
|
We have seen the letter, and we beg to offer the following copy of it.
|
|
"Many years passed in India have injured my constitution.
|
|
I have ceased to go into society; the one occupation of my life
|
|
now is the study of Oriental literature. The air of Italy is better
|
|
for me than the air of England, or I should never have left home.
|
|
Pray accept the apologies of a student and an invalid. The active
|
|
part of my life is at an end." The self-seclusion of his lordship
|
|
seems to us to be explained in these brief lines. We have not,
|
|
however, on that account spared our inquiries in other directions.
|
|
Nothing to excite a suspicion of anything wrong has come to
|
|
our knowledge.
|
|
|
|
'As to the departure of the lady's maid, we have seen the woman's
|
|
receipt for her wages, in which it is expressly stated that she
|
|
left Lady Montbarry's service because she disliked the Continent,
|
|
and wished to get back to her own country. This is not an
|
|
uncommon result of taking English servants to foreign parts.
|
|
Lady Montbarry has informed us that she abstained from engaging
|
|
another maid in consequence of the extreme dislike which his lordship
|
|
expressed to having strangers in the house, in the state of his health
|
|
at that time.
|
|
|
|
'The disappearance of the courier Ferrari is, in itself,
|
|
unquestionably a suspicious circumstance. Neither her ladyship nor
|
|
the Baron can explain it; and no investigation that we could make
|
|
has thrown the smallest light on this event, or has justified us in
|
|
associating it, directly or indirectly, with the object of our inquiry.
|
|
We have even gone the length of examining the portmanteau which
|
|
Ferrari left behind him. It contains nothing but clothes and linen--
|
|
no money, and not even a scrap of paper in the pockets of the clothes.
|
|
The portmanteau remains in charge of the police.
|
|
|
|
'We have also found opportunities of speaking privately to the old
|
|
woman who attends to the rooms occupied by her ladyship and the Baron.
|
|
She was recommended to fill this situation by the keeper of the restaurant
|
|
who has supplied the meals to the family throughout the period
|
|
of their residence at the palace. Her character is most favourably
|
|
spoken of. Unfortunately, her limited intelligence makes her of no
|
|
value as a witness. We were patient and careful in questioning her,
|
|
and we found her perfectly willing to answer us; but we could
|
|
elicit nothing which is worth including in the present report.
|
|
|
|
'On the second day of our inquiries, we had the honour of an interview
|
|
with Lady Montbarry. Her ladyship looked miserably worn and ill,
|
|
and seemed to be quite at a loss to understand what we wanted with her.
|
|
Baron Rivar, who introduced us, explained the nature of our errand
|
|
in Venice, and took pains to assure her that it was a purely formal duty
|
|
on which we were engaged. Having satisfied her ladyship on this point,
|
|
he discreetly left the room.
|
|
|
|
'The questions which we addressed to Lady Montbarry related mainly,
|
|
of course, to his lordship's illness. The answers, given with great
|
|
nervousness of manner, but without the slightest appearance of reserve,
|
|
informed us of the facts that follow:
|
|
|
|
'Lord Montbarry had been out of order for some time past--
|
|
nervous and irritable. He first complained of having taken cold on
|
|
November 13 last; he passed a wakeful and feverish night, and remained
|
|
in bed the next day. Her ladyship proposed sending for medical advice.
|
|
He refused to allow her to do this, saying that he could quite easily
|
|
be his own doctor in such a trifling matter as a cold. Some hot lemonade
|
|
was made at his request, with a view to producing perspiration.
|
|
Lady Montbarry's maid having left her at that time, the courier Ferrari
|
|
(then the only servant in the house) went out to buy the lemons.
|
|
Her ladyship made the drink with her own hands. It was successful
|
|
in producing perspiration--and Lord Montbarry had some hours of
|
|
sleep afterwards. Later in the day, having need of Ferrari's services,
|
|
Lady Montbarry rang for him. The bell was not answered.
|
|
Baron Rivar searched for the man, in the palace and out of it, in vain.
|
|
From that time forth not a trace of Ferrari could be discovered.
|
|
This happened on November 14.
|
|
|
|
'On the night of the 14th, the feverish symptoms accompanying his
|
|
lordship's cold returned. They were in part perhaps attributable to
|
|
the annoyance and alarm caused by Ferrari's mysterious disappearance.
|
|
It had been impossible to conceal the circumstance, as his lordship
|
|
rang repeatedly for the courier; insisting that the man should
|
|
relieve Lady Montbarry and the Baron by taking their places during
|
|
the night at his bedside.
|
|
|
|
'On the 15th (the day on which the old woman first came
|
|
to do the housework), his lordship complained of sore throat,
|
|
and of a feeling of oppression on the chest. On this day,
|
|
and again on the 16th, her ladyship and the Baron entreated him
|
|
to see a doctor. He still refused. "I don't want strange faces
|
|
about me; my cold will run its course, in spite of the doctor,"--
|
|
that was his answer. On the 17th he was so much worse that it
|
|
was decided to send for medical help whether he liked it or not.
|
|
Baron Rivar, after inquiry at the consul's, secured the services
|
|
of Doctor Bruno, well known as an eminent physician in Venice;
|
|
with the additional recommendation of having resided in England,
|
|
and having made himself acquainted with English forms of
|
|
medical practice.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
'Thus far our account of his lordship's illness has been derived
|
|
from statements made by Lady Montbarry. The narrative will now be
|
|
most fitly continued in the language of the doctor's own report,
|
|
herewith subjoined.
|
|
|
|
'"My medical diary informs me that I first saw the English Lord Montbarry,
|
|
on November 17. He was suffering from a sharp attack of bronchitis.
|
|
Some precious time had been lost, through his obstinate objection
|
|
to the presence of a medical man at his bedside. Generally speaking,
|
|
he appeared to be in a delicate state of health. His nervous
|
|
system was out of order--he was at once timid and contradictory.
|
|
When I spoke to him in English, he answered in Italian;
|
|
and when I tried him in Italian, he went back to English.
|
|
It mattered little--the malady had already made such progress
|
|
that he could only speak a few words at a time, and those in
|
|
a whisper.
|
|
|
|
'"I at once applied the necessary remedies. Copies of my prescriptions
|
|
(with translation into English) accompany the present statement,
|
|
and are left to speak for themselves.
|
|
|
|
'"For the next three days I was in constant attendance on my patient.
|
|
He answered to the remedies employed--improving slowly, but decidedly.
|
|
I could conscientiously assure Lady Montbarry that no danger was
|
|
to be apprehended thus far. She was indeed a most devoted wife.
|
|
I vainly endeavoured to induce her to accept the services of a
|
|
competent nurse; she would allow nobody to attend on her husband
|
|
but herself. Night and day this estimable woman was at his bedside.
|
|
In her brief intervals of repose, her brother watched the sick man
|
|
in her place. This brother was, I must say, very good company,
|
|
in the intervals when we had time for a little talk. He dabbled
|
|
in chemistry, down in the horrid under-water vaults of the palace;
|
|
and he wanted to show me some of his experiments. I have enough of
|
|
chemistry in writing prescriptions--and I declined. He took it quite
|
|
good-humouredly.
|
|
|
|
'"I am straying away from my subject. Let me return to the sick lord.
|
|
|
|
'"Up to the 20th, then, things went well enough. I was quite
|
|
unprepared for the disastrous change that showed itself,
|
|
when I paid Lord Montbarry my morning visit on the 21st.
|
|
He had relapsed, and seriously relapsed. Examining him to discover
|
|
the cause, I found symptoms of pneumonia--that is to say,
|
|
in unmedical language, inflammation of the substance of the lungs.
|
|
He breathed with difficulty, and was only partially able to relieve
|
|
himself by coughing. I made the strictest inquiries, and was assured
|
|
that his medicine had been administered as carefully as usual,
|
|
and that he had not been exposed to any changes of temperature.
|
|
It was with great reluctance that I added to Lady Montbarry's distress;
|
|
but I felt bound, when she suggested a consultation with
|
|
another physician, to own that I too thought there was really need
|
|
for it.
|
|
|
|
'"Her ladyship instructed me to spare no expense, and to get the best
|
|
medical opinion in Italy. The best opinion was happily within our reach.
|
|
The first and foremost of Italian physicians is Torello of Padua.
|
|
I sent a special messenger for the great man. He arrived on the evening
|
|
of the 21 st, and confirmed my opinion that pneumonia had set in,
|
|
and that our patient's life was in danger. I told him what my treatment
|
|
of the case had been, and he approved of it in every particular.
|
|
He made some valuable suggestions, and (at Lady Montbarry's
|
|
express request) he consented to defer his return to Padua until
|
|
the following morning.
|
|
|
|
'"We both saw the patient at intervals in the course of the night.
|
|
The disease, steadily advancing, set our utmost resistance at defiance.
|
|
In the morning Doctor Torello took his leave. 'I can be of no
|
|
further use,' he said to me. 'The man is past all help--and he ought
|
|
to know it.'
|
|
|
|
'"Later in the day I warned my lord, as gently as I could,
|
|
that his time had come. I am informed that there are serious reasons
|
|
for my stating what passed between us on this occasion, in detail,
|
|
and without any reserve. I comply with the request.
|
|
|
|
'"Lord Montbarry received the intelligence of his approaching death
|
|
with becoming composure, but with a certain doubt. He signed to me
|
|
to put my ear to his mouth. He whispered faintly, 'Are you sure?'
|
|
It was no time to deceive him; I said, 'Positively sure.'
|
|
He waited a little, gasping for breath, and then he whispered again,
|
|
'Feel under my pillow.' I found under his pillow a letter,
|
|
sealed and stamped, ready for the post. His next words were just
|
|
audible and no more--'Post it yourself.' I answered, of course,
|
|
that I would do so--and I did post the letter with my own hand.
|
|
I looked at the address. It was directed to a lady in London.
|
|
The street I cannot remember. The name I can perfectly recall:
|
|
it was an Italian name--'Mrs. Ferrari.'
|
|
|
|
'"That night my lord nearly died of asphyxia. I got him through it
|
|
for the time; and his eyes showed that he understood me when I told him,
|
|
the next morning, that I had posted the letter. This was his last
|
|
effort of consciousness. When I saw him again he was sunk in apathy.
|
|
He lingered in a state of insensibility, supported by stimulants,
|
|
until the 25th, and died (unconscious to the last) on the evening of
|
|
that day.
|
|
|
|
'"As to the cause of his death, it seems (if I may be excused for
|
|
saying so) simply absurd to ask the question. Bronchitis, terminating
|
|
in pneumonia--there is no more doubt that this, and this only,
|
|
was the malady of which he expired, than that two and two make four.
|
|
Doctor Torello's own note of the case is added here to a duplicate
|
|
of my certificate, in order (as I am informed) to satisfy
|
|
some English offices in which his lordship's life was insured.
|
|
The English offices must have been founded by that celebrated saint
|
|
and doubter, mentioned in the New Testament, whose name was Thomas!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
'Doctor Bruno's evidence ends here.
|
|
|
|
'Reverting for a moment to our inquiries addressed to Lady Montbarry,
|
|
we have to report that she can give us no information on the subject
|
|
of the letter which the doctor posted at Lord Montbarry's request.
|
|
When his lordship wrote it? what it contained? why he kept
|
|
it a secret from Lady Montbarry (and from the Baron also);
|
|
and why he should write at all to the wife of his courier? these
|
|
are questions to which we find it simply impossible to obtain
|
|
any replies. It seems even useless to say that the matter is
|
|
open to suspicion. Suspicion implies conjecture of some kind--
|
|
and the letter under my lord's pillow baffles all conjecture.
|
|
Application to Mrs. Ferrari may perhaps clear up the mystery.
|
|
Her residence in London will be easily discovered at the Italian Couriers'
|
|
Office, Golden Square.
|
|
|
|
'Having arrived at the close of the present report, we have now
|
|
to draw your attention to the conclusion which is justified
|
|
by the results of our investigation.
|
|
|
|
'The plain question before our Directors and ourselves appears
|
|
to be this: Has the inquiry revealed any extraordinary circumstances
|
|
which render the death of Lord Montbarry open to suspicion?
|
|
The inquiry has revealed extraordinary circumstances beyond
|
|
all doubt--such as the disappearance of Ferrari, the remarkable
|
|
absence of the customary establishment of servants in the house,
|
|
and the mysterious letter which his lordship asked the doctor to post.
|
|
But where is the proof that any one of these circumstances
|
|
is associated--suspiciously and directly associated--with the only
|
|
event which concerns us, the event of Lord Montbarry's death?
|
|
In the absence of any such proof, and in the face of the evidence
|
|
of two eminent physicians, it is impossible to dispute the statement
|
|
on the certificate that his lordship died a natural death.
|
|
We are bound, therefore, to report, that there are no valid grounds for
|
|
refusing the payment of the sum for which the late Lord Montbarry's life
|
|
was assured.
|
|
|
|
'We shall send these lines to you by the post of to-morrow,
|
|
December 10; leaving time to receive your further instructions
|
|
(if any), in reply to our telegram of this evening announcing
|
|
the conclusion of the inquiry.'
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER IX
|
|
|
|
|
|
'Now, my good creature, whatever you have to say to me,
|
|
out with it at once! I don't want to hurry you needlessly;
|
|
but these are business hours, and I have other people's affairs
|
|
to attend to besides yours.'
|
|
|
|
Addressing Ferrari's wife, with his usual blunt good-humour,
|
|
in these terms, Mr. Troy registered the lapse of time by a glance
|
|
at the watch on his desk, and then waited to hear what his client
|
|
had to say to him.
|
|
|
|
'It's something more, sir, about the letter with the thousand-pound note,'
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari began. 'I have found out who sent it to me.'
|
|
|
|
Mr. Troy started. 'This is news indeed!' he said. 'Who sent you
|
|
the letter?'
|
|
|
|
'Lord Montbarry sent it, sir.'
|
|
|
|
It was not easy to take Mr. Troy by surprise. But Mrs. Ferrari
|
|
threw him completely off his balance. For a while he could
|
|
only look at her in silent surprise. 'Nonsense!' he said,
|
|
as soon as he had recovered himself. 'There is some mistake--
|
|
it can't be!'
|
|
|
|
'There is no mistake,' Mrs. Ferrari rejoined, in her most positive manner.
|
|
'Two gentlemen from the insurance offices called on me this morning,
|
|
to see the letter. They were completely puzzled--especially when they
|
|
heard of the bank-note inside. But they know who sent the letter.
|
|
His lordship's doctor in Venice posted it at his lordship's request.
|
|
Go to the gentlemen yourself, sir, if you don't believe me.
|
|
They were polite enough to ask if I could account for Lord Montbarry's
|
|
writing to me and sending me the money. I gave them my opinion directly--
|
|
I said it was like his lordship's kindness.'
|
|
|
|
'Like his lordship's kindness?' Mr. Troy repeated, in blank amazement.
|
|
|
|
'Yes, sir! Lord Montbarry knew me, like all the other members
|
|
of his family, when I was at school on the estate in Ireland.
|
|
If he could have done it, he would have protected my poor dear husband.
|
|
But he was helpless himself in the hands of my lady and the Baron--
|
|
and the only kind thing he could do was to provide for me in my widowhood,
|
|
like the true nobleman he was!'
|
|
|
|
'A very pretty explanation!' said Mr. Troy. 'What did your visitors
|
|
from the insurance offices think of it?'
|
|
|
|
'They asked if I had any proof of my husband's death.'
|
|
|
|
'And what did you say?'
|
|
|
|
'I said, "I give you better than proof, gentlemen; I give you
|
|
my positive opinion."'
|
|
|
|
'That satisfied them, of course?'
|
|
|
|
'They didn't say so in words, sir. They looked at each other--
|
|
and wished me good-morning.'
|
|
|
|
'Well, Mrs. Ferrari, unless you have some more extraordinary
|
|
news for me, I think I shall wish you good-morning too.
|
|
I can take a note of your information (very startling information,
|
|
I own); and, in the absence of proof, I can do no more.'
|
|
|
|
'I can provide you with proof, sir--if that is all you want,'
|
|
said Mrs. Ferrari, with great dignity. 'I only wish
|
|
to know, first, whether the law justifies me in doing it.
|
|
You may have seen in the fashionable intelligence of the newspapers,
|
|
that Lady Montbarry has arrived in London, at Newbury's Hotel.
|
|
I propose to go and see her.'
|
|
|
|
'The deuce you do! May I ask for what purpose?'
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari answered in a mysterious whisper. 'For the purpose
|
|
of catching her in a trap! I shan't send in my name--I shall
|
|
announce myself as a person on business, and the first words I say
|
|
to her will be these: "I come, my lady, to acknowledge the receipt
|
|
of the money sent to Ferrari's widow." Ah! you may well start,
|
|
Mr. Troy! It almost takes you off your guard, doesn't it?
|
|
Make your mind easy, sir; I shall find the proof that everybody
|
|
asks me for in her guilty face. Let her only change colour by
|
|
the shadow of a shade--let her eyes only drop for half an instant--
|
|
I shall discover her! The one thing I want to know is, does the law
|
|
permit it?'
|
|
|
|
'The law permits it,' Mr. Troy answered gravely; 'but whether her
|
|
ladyship will permit it, is quite another question. Have you really
|
|
courage enough, Mrs. Ferrari, to carry out this notable scheme of yours?
|
|
You have been described to me, by Miss Lockwood, as rather a nervous,
|
|
timid sort of person--and, if I may trust my own observation,
|
|
I should say you justify the description.'
|
|
|
|
'If you had lived in the country, sir, instead of living in London,'
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari replied, 'you would sometimes have seen even a sheep
|
|
turn on a dog. I am far from saying that I am a bold woman--
|
|
quite the reverse. But when I stand in that wretch's presence, and think
|
|
of my murdered husband, the one of us two who is likely to be frightened
|
|
is not me. I am going there now, sir. You shall hear how it ends.
|
|
I wish you good-morning.'
|
|
|
|
With those brave words the courier's wife gathered her mantle about her,
|
|
and walked out of the room.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Troy smiled--not satirically, but compassionately.
|
|
'The little simpleton!' he thought to himself. 'If half of what
|
|
they say of Lady Montbarry is true, Mrs. Ferrari and her trap
|
|
have but a poor prospect before them. I wonder how it will end?'
|
|
|
|
All Mr. Troy's experience failed to forewarn him of how it did end.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER X
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the mean time, Mrs. Ferrari held to her resolution.
|
|
She went straight from Mr. Troy's office to Newbury's Hotel.
|
|
|
|
Lady Montbarry was at home, and alone. But the authorities
|
|
of the hotel hesitated to disturb her when they found that the
|
|
visitor declined to mention her name. Her ladyship's new maid
|
|
happened to cross the hall while the matter was still in debate.
|
|
She was a Frenchwoman, and, on being appealed to, she settled
|
|
the question in the swift, easy, rational French way.
|
|
'Madame's appearance was perfectly respectable. Madame might have
|
|
reasons for not mentioning her name which Miladi might approve.
|
|
In any case, there being no orders forbidding the introduction of a
|
|
strange lady, the matter clearly rested between Madame and Miladi.
|
|
Would Madame, therefore, be good enough to follow Miladi's maid up
|
|
the stairs?'
|
|
|
|
In spite of her resolution, Mrs. Ferrari's heart beat as if it
|
|
would burst out of her bosom, when her conductress led her into
|
|
an ante-room, and knocked at a door opening into a room beyond.
|
|
But it is remarkable that persons of sensitively-nervous organisation
|
|
are the very persons who are capable of forcing themselves
|
|
(apparently by the exercise of a spasmodic effort of will)
|
|
into the performance of acts of the most audacious courage.
|
|
A low, grave voice from the inner room said, 'Come in.' The maid,
|
|
opening the door, announced, 'A person to see you, Miladi, on business,'
|
|
and immediately retired. In the one instant while these events passed,
|
|
timid little Mrs. Ferrari mastered her own throbbing heart;
|
|
stepped over the threshold, conscious of her clammy hands, dry lips,
|
|
and burning head; and stood in the presence of Lord Montbarry's widow,
|
|
to all outward appearance as supremely self-possessed as her
|
|
ladyship herself.
|
|
|
|
It was still early in the afternoon, but the light in the room was dim.
|
|
The blinds were drawn down. Lady Montbarry sat with her back to
|
|
the windows, as if even the subdued daylight were disagreeable to her.
|
|
She had altered sadly for the worse in her personal appearance,
|
|
since the memorable day when Doctor Wybrow had seen her in his
|
|
consulting-room. Her beauty was gone--her face had fallen away
|
|
to mere skin and bone; the contrast between her ghastly complexion
|
|
and her steely glittering black eyes was more startling than ever.
|
|
Robed in dismal black, relieved only by the brilliant whiteness
|
|
of her widow's cap--reclining in a panther-like suppleness of
|
|
attitude on a little green sofa--she looked at the stranger who had
|
|
intruded on her, with a moment's languid curiosity, then dropped
|
|
her eyes again to the hand-screen which she held between her face
|
|
and the fire. 'I don't know you,' she said. 'What do you want
|
|
with me?'
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari tried to answer. Her first burst of courage had already
|
|
worn itself out. The bold words that she had determined to speak
|
|
were living words still in her mind, but they died on her lips.
|
|
|
|
There was a moment of silence. Lady Montbarry looked round
|
|
again at the speechless stranger. 'Are you deaf?' she asked.
|
|
There was another pause. Lady Montbarry quietly looked back again
|
|
at the screen, and put another question. 'Do you want money?'
|
|
|
|
'Money!' That one word roused the sinking spirit of the courier's wife.
|
|
She recovered her courage; she found her voice. 'Look at me, my lady,
|
|
if you please,' she said, with a sudden outbreak of audacity.
|
|
|
|
Lady Montbarry looked round for the third time. The fatal words
|
|
passed Mrs. Ferrari's lips.
|
|
|
|
'I come, my lady, to acknowledge the receipt of the money sent
|
|
to Ferrari's widow.'
|
|
|
|
Lady Montbarry's glittering black eyes rested with steady
|
|
attention on the woman who had addressed her in those terms.
|
|
Not the faintest expression of confusion or alarm, not even a momentary
|
|
flutter of interest stirred the deadly stillness of her face.
|
|
She reposed as quietly, she held the screen as composedly, as ever.
|
|
The test had been tried, and had utterly failed.
|
|
|
|
There was another silence. Lady Montbarry considered with herself.
|
|
The smile that came slowly and went away suddenly--the smile
|
|
at once so sad and so cruel--showed itself on her thin lips.
|
|
She lifted her screen, and pointed with it to a seat at the
|
|
farther end of the room. 'Be so good as to take that chair,'
|
|
she said.
|
|
|
|
Helpless under her first bewildering sense of failure--not knowing
|
|
what to say or what to do next--Mrs. Ferrari mechanically obeyed.
|
|
Lady Montbarry, rising on the sofa for the first time, watched her
|
|
with undisguised scrutiny as she crossed the room--then sank back
|
|
into a reclining position once more. 'No,' she said to herself,
|
|
'the woman walks steadily; she is not intoxicated--the only other
|
|
possibility is that she may be mad.'
|
|
|
|
She had spoken loud enough to be heard. Stung by the insult,
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari instantly answered her: 'I am no more drunk or mad
|
|
than you are!'
|
|
|
|
'No?' said Lady Montbarry. 'Then you are only insolent?
|
|
The ignorant English mind (I have observed) is apt to be insolent in
|
|
the exercise of unrestrained English liberty. This is very noticeable
|
|
to us foreigners among you people in the streets. Of course I can't
|
|
be insolent to you, in return. I hardly know what to say to you.
|
|
My maid was imprudent in admitting you so easily to my room.
|
|
I suppose your respectable appearance misled her. I wonder who you are?
|
|
You mentioned the name of a courier who left us very strangely.
|
|
Was he married by any chance? Are you his wife? And do you know where
|
|
he is?'
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari's indignation burst its way through all restraints.
|
|
She advanced to the sofa; she feared nothing, in the fervour and rage
|
|
of her reply.
|
|
|
|
'I am his widow--and you know it, you wicked woman!
|
|
Ah! it was an evil hour when Miss Lockwood recommended my husband
|
|
to be his lordship's courier--!'
|
|
|
|
Before she could add another word, Lady Montbarry sprang from the sofa
|
|
with the stealthy suddenness of a cat--seized her by both shoulders--
|
|
and shook her with the strength and frenzy of a madwoman. 'You lie!
|
|
you lie! you lie!' She dropped her hold at the third repetition of
|
|
the accusation, and threw up her hands wildly with a gesture of despair.
|
|
'Oh, Jesu Maria! is it possible?' she cried. 'Can the courier
|
|
have come to me through that woman?' She turned like lightning
|
|
on Mrs. Ferrari, and stopped her as she was escaping from the room.
|
|
'Stay here, you fool--stay here, and answer me! If you cry out, as sure
|
|
as the heavens are above you, I'll strangle you with my own hands.
|
|
Sit down again--and fear nothing. Wretch! It is I who am frightened--
|
|
frightened out of my senses. Confess that you lied, when you used
|
|
Miss Lockwood's name just now! No! I don't believe you on your oath;
|
|
I will believe nobody but Miss Lockwood herself. Where does she live?
|
|
Tell me that, you noxious stinging little insect--and you may go.'
|
|
Terrified as she was, Mrs. Ferrari hesitated. Lady Montbarry lifted
|
|
her hands threateningly, with the long, lean, yellow-white fingers
|
|
outspread and crooked at the tips. Mrs. Ferrari shrank at the sight
|
|
of them, and gave the address. Lady Montbarry pointed contemptuously
|
|
to the door--then changed her mind. 'No! not yet! you will tell
|
|
Miss Lockwood what has happened, and she may refuse to see me.
|
|
I will go there at once, and you shall go with me. As far as the house--
|
|
not inside of it. Sit down again. I am going to ring for my maid.
|
|
Turn your back to the door--your cowardly face is not fit to be
|
|
seen!'
|
|
|
|
She rang the bell. The maid appeared.
|
|
|
|
'My cloak and bonnet--instantly!'
|
|
|
|
The maid produced the cloak and bonnet from the bedroom.
|
|
|
|
'A cab at the door--before I can count ten!'
|
|
|
|
The maid vanished. Lady Montbarry surveyed herself in the glass,
|
|
and wheeled round again, with her cat-like suddenness, to Mrs. Ferrari.
|
|
|
|
'I look more than half dead already, don't I?' she said with a grim
|
|
outburst of irony. 'Give me your arm.'
|
|
|
|
She took Mrs. Ferrari's arm, and left the room. 'You have nothing
|
|
to fear, so long as you obey,' she whispered, on the way downstairs.
|
|
'You leave me at Miss Lockwood's door, and never see me again.'
|
|
|
|
In the hall they were met by the landlady of the hotel.
|
|
Lady Montbarry graciously presented her companion.
|
|
'My good friend Mrs. Ferrari; I am so glad to have seen her.'
|
|
The landlady accompanied them to the door. The cab was waiting.
|
|
'Get in first, good Mrs. Ferrari,' said her ladyship; 'and tell the man
|
|
where to go.'
|
|
|
|
They were driven away. Lady Montbarry's variable humour changed again.
|
|
With a low groan of misery, she threw herself back in the cab.
|
|
Lost in her own dark thoughts, as careless of the woman whom she
|
|
had bent to her iron will as if no such person sat by her side,
|
|
she preserved a sinister silence, until they reached the house where
|
|
Miss Lockwood lodged. In an instant, she roused herself to action.
|
|
She opened the door of the cab, and closed it again on Mrs. Ferrari,
|
|
before the driver could get off his box.
|
|
|
|
'Take that lady a mile farther on her way home!' she said,
|
|
as she paid the man his fare. The next moment she had knocked
|
|
at the house-door. 'Is Miss Lockwood at home?' 'Yes, ma'am.'
|
|
She stepped over the threshold--the door closed on her.
|
|
|
|
'Which way, ma'am?' asked the driver of the cab.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Ferrari put her hand to her head, and tried to collect her thoughts.
|
|
Could she leave her friend and benefactress helpless at Lady
|
|
Montbarry's mercy? She was still vainly endeavouring to decide on
|
|
the course that she ought to follow--when a gentleman, stopping at Miss
|
|
Lockwood's door, happened to look towards the cab-window, and saw her.
|
|
|
|
'Are you going to call on Miss Agnes too?'he asked.
|
|
|
|
It was Henry Westwick. Mrs. Ferrari clasped her hands in gratitude
|
|
as she recognised him.
|
|
|
|
'Go in, sir!' she cried. 'Go in, directly. That dreadful woman
|
|
is with Miss Agnes. Go and protect her!'
|
|
|
|
'What woman?' Henry asked.
|
|
|
|
The answer literally struck him speechless. With amazement
|
|
and indignation in his face, he looked at Mrs. Ferrari as she
|
|
pronounced the hated name of 'Lady Montbarry.' 'I'll see to it,'
|
|
was all he said. He knocked at the house-door; and he too, in his turn,
|
|
was let in.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XI
|
|
|
|
|
|
'Lady Montbarry, Miss.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes was writing a letter, when the servant astonished
|
|
her by announcing the visitor's name. Her first impulse was
|
|
to refuse to see the woman who had intruded on her. But Lady
|
|
Montbarry had taken care to follow close on the servant's heels.
|
|
Before Agnes could speak, she had entered the room.
|
|
|
|
'I beg to apologise for my intrusion, Miss Lockwood.
|
|
I have a question to ask you, in which I am very much interested.
|
|
No one can answer me but yourself.' In low hesitating tones,
|
|
with her glittering black eyes bent modestly on the ground,
|
|
Lady Montbarry opened the interview in those words.
|
|
|
|
Without answering, Agnes pointed to a chair. She could do this,
|
|
and, for the time, she could do no more. All that she had read
|
|
of the hidden and sinister life in the palace at Venice; all that she
|
|
had heard of Montbarry's melancholy death and burial in a foreign land;
|
|
all that she knew of the mystery of Ferrari's disappearance,
|
|
rushed into her mind, when the black-robed figure confronted her,
|
|
standing just inside the door. The strange conduct of Lady Montbarry
|
|
added a new perplexity to the doubts and misgivings that troubled her.
|
|
There stood the adventuress whose character had left its mark on
|
|
society all over Europe--the Fury who had terrified Mrs. Ferrari at
|
|
the hotel--inconceivably transformed into a timid, shrinking woman!
|
|
Lady Montbarry had not once ventured to look at Agnes, since she
|
|
had made her way into the room. Advancing to take the chair
|
|
that had been pointed out to her, she hesitated, put her hand
|
|
on the rail to support herself, and still remained standing.
|
|
'Please give me a moment to compose myself,' she said faintly. Her head
|
|
sank on her bosom: she stood before Agnes like a conscious culprit
|
|
before a merciless judge.
|
|
|
|
The silence that followed was, literally, the silence of fear
|
|
on both sides. In the midst of it, the door was opened once more--
|
|
and Henry Westwick appeared.
|
|
|
|
He looked at Lady Montbarry with a moment's steady attention--
|
|
bowed to her with formal politeness--and passed on in silence.
|
|
At the sight of her husband's brother, the sinking spirit of the woman
|
|
sprang to life again. Her drooping figure became erect. Her eyes met
|
|
Westwick's look, brightly defiant. She returned his bow with an icy
|
|
smile of contempt.
|
|
|
|
Henry crossed the room to Agnes.
|
|
|
|
'Is Lady Montbarry here by your invitation?' he asked quietly.
|
|
|
|
'No.'
|
|
|
|
'Do you wish to see her?'
|
|
|
|
'It is very painful to me to see her.'
|
|
|
|
He turned and looked at his sister-in-law. 'Do you hear that?'
|
|
he asked coldly.
|
|
|
|
'I hear it,' she answered, more coldly still.
|
|
|
|
'Your visit is, to say the least of it, ill-timed.'
|
|
|
|
'Your interference is, to say the least of it, out of place.'
|
|
|
|
With that retort, Lady Montbarry approached Agnes. The presence
|
|
of Henry Westwick seemed at once to relieve and embolden her.
|
|
'Permit me to ask my question, Miss Lockwood,' she said,
|
|
with graceful courtesy. 'It is nothing to embarrass you.
|
|
When the courier Ferrari applied to my late husband for employment,
|
|
did you--' Her resolution failed her, before she could say more.
|
|
She sank trembling into the nearest chair, and, after a moment's
|
|
struggle, composed herself again. 'Did you permit Ferrari,'
|
|
she resumed, 'to make sure of being chosen for our courier by using
|
|
your name?'
|
|
|
|
Agnes did not reply with her customary directness. Trifling as it was,
|
|
the reference to Montbarry, proceeding from that woman of all others,
|
|
confused and agitated her.
|
|
|
|
'I have known Ferrari's wife for many years,' she began.
|
|
'And I take an interest--'
|
|
|
|
Lady Montbarry abruptly lifted her hands with a gesture of entreaty.
|
|
'Ah, Miss Lockwood, don't waste time by talking of his wife!
|
|
Answer my
|
|
|
|
plain question, plainly!'
|
|
|
|
'Let me answer her,' Henry whispered. 'I will undertake to speak
|
|
plainly enough.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes refused by a gesture. Lady Montbarry's interruption
|
|
had roused her sense of what was due to herself. She resumed
|
|
her reply in plainer terms.
|
|
|
|
'When Ferrari wrote to the late Lord Montbarry,' she said, 'he did
|
|
certainly mention my name.'
|
|
|
|
Even now, she had innocently failed to see the object which her visitor
|
|
had in view. Lady Montbarry's impatience became ungovernable.
|
|
She started to her feet, and advanced to Agnes.
|
|
|
|
'Was it with your knowledge and permission that Ferrari used
|
|
your name?' she asked. 'The whole soul of my question is in that.
|
|
For God's sake answer me--Yes, or No!'
|
|
|
|
'Yes.'
|
|
|
|
That one word struck Lady Montbarry as a blow might have struck her.
|
|
The fierce life that had animated her face the instant before,
|
|
faded out of it suddenly, and left her like a woman turned to stone.
|
|
She stood, mechanically confronting Agnes, with a stillness so wrapt
|
|
and perfect that not even the breath she drew was perceptible to the two
|
|
persons who were looking at her.
|
|
|
|
Henry spoke to her roughly. 'Rouse yourself,' he said.
|
|
'You have received your answer.'
|
|
|
|
She looked round at him. 'I have received my Sentence,' she rejoined--
|
|
and turned slowly to leave the room.
|
|
|
|
To Henry's astonishment, Agnes stopped her. 'Wait a moment,
|
|
Lady Montbarry. I have something to ask on my side. You have spoken
|
|
of Ferrari. I wish to speak of him too.'
|
|
|
|
Lady Montbarry bent her head in silence. Her hand trembled as she
|
|
took out her handkerchief, and passed it over her forehead.
|
|
Agnes detected the trembling, and shrank back a step. 'Is the subject
|
|
painful to you?' she asked timidly.
|
|
|
|
Still silent, Lady Montbarry invited her by a wave of the hand to go on.
|
|
Henry approached, attentively watching his sister-in-law. Agnes
|
|
went on.
|
|
|
|
'No trace of Ferrari has been discovered in England,' she said.
|
|
'Have you any news of him? And will you tell me (if you have heard
|
|
anything), in mercy to his wife?'
|
|
|
|
Lady Montbarry's thin lips suddenly relaxed into their sad
|
|
and cruel smile.
|
|
|
|
'Why do you ask me about the lost courier?' she said.
|
|
'You will know what has become of him, Miss Lockwood, when the time
|
|
is ripe for it.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes started. 'I don't understand you,' she said. 'How shall I know?
|
|
Will some one tell me?'
|
|
|
|
'Some one will tell you.'
|
|
|
|
Henry could keep silence no longer. 'Perhaps, your ladyship
|
|
may be the person?' he interrupted with ironical politeness.
|
|
|
|
She answered him with contemptuous ease. 'You may be right,
|
|
Mr. Westwick. One day or another, I may be the person who tells
|
|
Miss Lockwood what has become of Ferrari, if--' She stopped;
|
|
with her eyes fixed on Agnes.
|
|
|
|
'If what?' Henry asked.
|
|
|
|
'If Miss Lockwood forces me to it.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes listened in astonishment. 'Force you to it?' she repeated.
|
|
'How can I do that? Do you mean to say my will is stronger
|
|
than yours?'
|
|
|
|
'Do you mean to say that the candle doesn't burn the moth,
|
|
when the moth flies into it?' Lady Montbarry rejoined. 'Have you
|
|
ever heard of such a thing as the fascination of terror? I am drawn
|
|
to you by a fascination of terror. I have no right to visit you,
|
|
I have no wish to visit you: you are my enemy. For the first time
|
|
in my life, against my own will, I submit to my enemy. See! I am
|
|
waiting because you told me to wait--and the fear of you (I swear it!)
|
|
creeps through me while I stand here. Oh, don't let me excite
|
|
your curiosity or your pity! Follow the example of Mr. Westwick.
|
|
Be hard and brutal and unforgiving, like him. Grant me my release.
|
|
Tell me to go.'
|
|
|
|
The frank and simple nature of Agnes could discover but one
|
|
intelligible meaning in this strange outbreak.
|
|
|
|
'You are mistaken in thinking me your enemy,' she said.
|
|
'The wrong you did me when you gave your hand to Lord Montbarry was
|
|
not intentionally done. I forgave you my sufferings in his lifetime.
|
|
I forgive you even more freely now that he has gone.'
|
|
|
|
Henry heard her with mingled emotions of admiration and distress.
|
|
'Say no more!' he exclaimed. 'You are too good to her; she is not
|
|
worthy of it.'
|
|
|
|
The interruption passed unheeded by Lady Montbarry. The simple
|
|
words in which Agnes had replied seemed to have absorbed the whole
|
|
attention of this strangely-changeable woman. As she listened,
|
|
her face settled slowly into an expression of hard and tearless sorrow.
|
|
There was a marked change in her voice when she spoke next.
|
|
It expressed that last worst resignation which has done with hope.
|
|
|
|
'You good innocent creature,' she said, 'what does your
|
|
amiable forgiveness matter? What are your poor little wrongs,
|
|
in the reckoning for greater wrongs which is demanded of me?
|
|
I am not trying to frighten you, I am only miserable about myself.
|
|
Do you know what it is to have a firm presentiment of calamity that
|
|
is coming to you--and yet to hope that your own positive conviction
|
|
will not prove true? When I first met you, before my marriage,
|
|
and first felt your influence over me, I had that hope.
|
|
It was a starveling sort of hope that lived a lingering life in me
|
|
until to-day. You struck it dead, when you answered my question
|
|
about Ferrari.'
|
|
|
|
'How have I destroyed your hopes?' Agnes asked. 'What connection is
|
|
there between my permitting Ferrari to use my name to Lord Montbarry,
|
|
and the strange and dreadful things you are saying to me now?'
|
|
|
|
'The time is near, Miss Lockwood, when you will discover that
|
|
for yourself. In the mean while, you shall know what my fear of you is,
|
|
in the plainest words I can find. On the day when I took your hero
|
|
from you and blighted your life--I am firmly persuaded of it!--
|
|
you were made the instrument of the retribution that my sins
|
|
of many years had deserved. Oh, such things have happened before
|
|
to-day! One person has, before now, been the means of innocently
|
|
ripening the growth of evil in another. You have done that already--
|
|
and you have more to do yet. You have still to bring me to the day
|
|
of discovery, and to the punishment that is my doom. We shall
|
|
meet again--here in England, or there in Venice where my husband died--
|
|
and meet for the last time.'
|
|
|
|
In spite of her better sense, in spite of her natural
|
|
superiority to superstitions of all kinds, Agnes was impressed
|
|
by the terrible earnestness with which those words were spoken.
|
|
She turned pale as she looked at Henry. 'Do you understand her?'
|
|
she asked.
|
|
|
|
'Nothing is easier than to understand her,' he replied contemptuously.
|
|
'She knows what has become of Ferrari; and she is confusing you
|
|
in a cloud of nonsense, because she daren't own the truth.
|
|
Let her go!'
|
|
|
|
If a dog had been under one of the chairs, and had barked,
|
|
Lady Montbarry could not have proceeded more impenetrably
|
|
with the last words she had to say to Agnes.
|
|
|
|
'Advise your interesting Mrs. Ferrari to wait a little longer,'
|
|
she said. 'You will know what has become of her husband, and you
|
|
will tell her. There will be nothing to alarm you. Some trifling
|
|
event will bring us together the next time--as trifling, I dare say,
|
|
as the engagement of Ferrari. Sad nonsense, Mr. Westwick, is it not?
|
|
But you make allowances for women; we all talk nonsense. Good morning,
|
|
Miss Lockwood.'
|
|
|
|
She opened the door--suddenly, as if she was afraid of being called
|
|
back for the second time--and left them.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XII
|
|
|
|
|
|
'Do you think she is mad?' Agnes asked.
|
|
|
|
'I think she is simply wicked. False, superstitious, inveterately cruel--
|
|
but not mad. I believe her main motive in coming here was to enjoy
|
|
the luxury of frightening you.'
|
|
|
|
'She has frightened me. I am ashamed to own it--but so it is.'
|
|
|
|
Henry looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and seated himself
|
|
on the sofa by her side.
|
|
|
|
'I am very anxious about you, Agnes,' he said. 'But for the fortunate
|
|
chance which led me to call here to-day--who knows what that vile
|
|
woman might not have said or done, if she had found you alone?
|
|
My dear, you are leading a sadly unprotected solitary life.
|
|
I don't like to think of it; I want to see it changed--especially after
|
|
what has happened to-day. No! no! it is useless to tell me that you
|
|
have your old nurse. She is too old; she is not in your rank
|
|
of life--there is no sufficient protection in the companionship
|
|
of such a person for a lady in your position. Don't mistake me,
|
|
Agnes! what I say, I say in the sincerity of my devotion to you.'
|
|
He paused, and took her hand. She made a feeble effort to withdraw it--
|
|
and yielded. 'Will the day never come,' he pleaded, 'when the privilege
|
|
of protecting you may be mine? when you will be the pride and joy
|
|
of my life, as long as my life lasts?' He pressed her hand gently.
|
|
She made no reply. The colour came and went on her face; her eyes
|
|
were turned away from him. 'Have I been so unhappy as to offend you?'
|
|
he asked.
|
|
|
|
She answered that--she said, almost in a whisper, 'No.'
|
|
|
|
'Have I distressed you?'
|
|
|
|
'You have made me think of the sad days that are gone.' She said no more;
|
|
she only tried to withdraw her hand from his for the second time.
|
|
He still held it; he lifted it to his lips.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
'Can I never make you think of other days than those--of the happier
|
|
days to come? Or, if you must think of the time that is passed,
|
|
can you not look back to the time when I first loved you?'
|
|
|
|
She sighed as he put the question. 'Spare me Henry,' she answered sadly.
|
|
'Say no more!'
|
|
|
|
The colour again rose in her cheeks; her hand trembled in his.
|
|
She looked lovely, with her eyes cast down and her bosom heaving gently.
|
|
At that moment he would have given everything he had in the world
|
|
to take her in his arms and kiss her. Some mysterious sympathy,
|
|
passing from his hand to hers, seemed to tell her what was in his mind.
|
|
She snatched her hand away, and suddenly looked up at him.
|
|
The tears were in her eyes. She said nothing; she let her eyes
|
|
speak for her. They warned him--without anger, without unkindness--
|
|
but still they warned him to press her no further that day.
|
|
|
|
'Only tell me that I am forgiven,' he said, as he rose from the sofa.
|
|
|
|
'Yes,' she answered quietly, 'you are forgiven.'
|
|
|
|
'I have not lowered myself in your estimation, Agnes?'
|
|
|
|
'Oh, no!'
|
|
|
|
'Do you wish me to leave you?'
|
|
|
|
She rose, in her turn, from the sofa, and walked to her writing-table
|
|
before she replied. The unfinished letter which she had been writing
|
|
when Lady Montbarry interrupted her, lay open on the blotting-book.
|
|
As she looked at the letter, and then looked at Henry, the smile
|
|
that charmed everybody showed itself in her face.
|
|
|
|
'You must not go just yet,' she said: 'I have something to tell you.
|
|
I hardly know how to express it. The shortest way perhaps will be to let
|
|
you find it out for yourself. You have been speaking of my lonely
|
|
unprotected life here. It is not a very happy life, Henry--I own that.'
|
|
She paused, observing the growing anxiety of his expression
|
|
as he looked at her, with a shy satisfaction that perplexed him.
|
|
'Do you know that I have anticipated your idea?' she went on.
|
|
'I am going to make a great change in my life--if your brother
|
|
Stephen and his wife will only consent to it.' She opened the desk
|
|
of the writing-table while she spoke, took a letter out, and handed it
|
|
to Henry.
|
|
|
|
He received it from her mechanically. Vague doubts, which he hardly
|
|
understood himself, kept him silent. It was impossible that the 'change
|
|
in her life' of which she had spoken could mean that she was about
|
|
to be married--and yet he was conscious of a perfectly unreasonable
|
|
reluctance to open the letter. Their eyes met; she smiled again.
|
|
'Look at the address,' she said. 'You ought to know the handwriting--
|
|
but I dare say you don't.'
|
|
|
|
He looked at the address. It was in the large, irregular,
|
|
uncertain writing of a child. He opened the letter instantly.
|
|
|
|
'Dear Aunt Agnes,--Our governess is going away. She has had money
|
|
left to her, and a house of her own. We have had cake and wine
|
|
to drink her health. You promised to be our governess if we
|
|
wanted another. We want you. Mamma knows nothing about this.
|
|
Please come before Mamma can get another governess. Your loving Lucy,
|
|
who writes this. Clara and Blanche have tried to write too.
|
|
But they are too young to do it. They blot the paper.'
|
|
|
|
'Your eldest niece,' Agnes explained, as Henry looked at her in amazement.
|
|
'The children used to call me aunt when I was staying with their
|
|
mother in Ireland, in the autumn. The three girls were my
|
|
inseparable companions--they are the most charming children I know.
|
|
It is quite true that I offered to be their governess, if they
|
|
ever wanted one, on the day when I left them to return to London.
|
|
I was writing to propose it to their mother, just before you came.'
|
|
|
|
'Not seriously!' Henry exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
Agnes placed her unfinished letter in his hand. Enough of it had been
|
|
written to show that she did seriously propose to enter the household
|
|
of Mr. and Mrs. Stephen Westwick as governess to their children!
|
|
Henry's bewilderment was not to be expressed in words.
|
|
|
|
'They won't believe you are in earnest,' he said.
|
|
|
|
'Why not?' Agnes asked quietly.
|
|
|
|
'You are my brother Stephen's cousin; you are his wife's old friend.'
|
|
|
|
'All the more reason, Henry, for trusting me with the charge
|
|
of their children.'
|
|
|
|
'But you are their equal; you are not obliged to get your living
|
|
by teaching. There is something absurd in your entering their
|
|
service as a governess!'
|
|
|
|
'What is there absurd in it? The children love me; the mother loves me;
|
|
the father has shown me innumerable instances of his true friendship
|
|
and regard. I am the very woman for the place--and, as to my education,
|
|
I must have completely forgotten it indeed, if I am not fit to teach
|
|
three children the eldest of whom is only eleven years old.
|
|
You say I am their equal. Are there no other women who serve
|
|
as governesses, and who are the equals of the persons whom
|
|
they serve? Besides, I don't know that I am their equal.
|
|
Have I not heard that your brother Stephen was the next heir to
|
|
the title? Will he not be the new lord? Never mind answering me!
|
|
We won't dispute whether I mn right or wrong in turning governess--
|
|
we will wait the event. I am weary of my lonely useless existence here,
|
|
and eager to make my life more happy and more useful, in the household
|
|
of all others in which I should like most to have a place.
|
|
If you will look again, you will see that I have these personal
|
|
considerations still to urge before I finish my letter.
|
|
You don't know your brother and his wife as well as I do, if you doubt
|
|
their answer. I believe they have courage enough and heart enough to
|
|
say Yes.'
|
|
|
|
Henry submitted without being convinced.
|
|
|
|
He was a man who disliked all eccentric departures from custom and routine;
|
|
and he felt especially suspicious of the change proposed in the life
|
|
of Agnes. With new interests to occupy her mind, she might be less
|
|
favourably disposed to listen to him, on the next occasion when
|
|
he urged his suit. The influence of the 'lonely useless existence'
|
|
of which she complained, was distinctly an influence in his favour.
|
|
While her heart was empty, her heart was accessible.
|
|
But with his nieces in full possession of it, the clouds of doubt
|
|
overshadowed his prospects. He knew the sex well enough to keep
|
|
these purely selfish perplexities to himself. The waiting policy was
|
|
especially the policy to pursue with a woman as sensitive as Agnes.
|
|
If he once offended her delicacy he was lost. For the moment he wisely
|
|
controlled himself and changed the subject.
|
|
|
|
'My little niece's letter has had an effect,' he said,
|
|
'which the child never contemplated in writing it. She has just
|
|
reminded me of one of the objects that I had in calling on you to-day.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes looked at the child's letter. 'How does Lucy do that?'
|
|
she asked.
|
|
|
|
'Lucy's governess is not the only lucky person who has had money
|
|
left her,' Henry answered. 'Is your old nurse in the house?'
|
|
|
|
'You don't mean to say that nurse has got a legacy?'
|
|
|
|
'She has got a hundred pounds. Send for her, Agnes, while I show
|
|
you the letter.'
|
|
|
|
He took a handful of letters from his pocket, and looked through them,
|
|
while Agnes rang the bell. Returning to him, she noticed a printed
|
|
letter among the rest, which lay open on the table. It was a
|
|
'prospectus,' and the title of it was 'Palace Hotel Company of Venice
|
|
(Limited).' The two words, 'Palace' and 'Venice,' instantly recalled
|
|
her mind to the unwelcome visit of Lady Montbarry. 'What is that?'
|
|
she asked, pointing to the title.
|
|
|
|
Henry suspended his search, and glanced at the prospectus.
|
|
'A really promising speculation,' he said. 'Large hotels always
|
|
pay well, if they are well managed. I know the man who is appointed
|
|
to be manager of this hotel when it is opened to the public;
|
|
and I have such entire confidence in him that I have become one of
|
|
the shareholders of the Company.'
|
|
|
|
The reply did not appear to satisfy Agnes. 'Why is the hotel
|
|
called the "Palace Hotel"?' she inquired.
|
|
|
|
Henry looked at her, and at once penetrated her motive for asking
|
|
the question. 'Yes,' he said, 'it is the palace that Montbarry
|
|
hired at Venice; and it has been purchased by the Company to be
|
|
changed into an hotel.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes turned away in silence, and took a chair at the farther
|
|
end of the room. Henry had disappointed her. His income as a
|
|
younger son stood in need, as she well knew, of all the additions
|
|
that he could make to it by successful speculation. But she was
|
|
unreasonable enough, nevertheless, to disapprove of his attempting
|
|
to make money already out of the house in which his brother had died.
|
|
Incapable of understanding this purely sentimental view of a plain
|
|
matter of business, Henry returned to his papers, in some perplexity
|
|
at the sudden change in the manner of Agnes towards him.
|
|
Just as he found the letter of which he was in search, the nurse
|
|
made her appearance. He glanced at Agnes, expecting that she would
|
|
speak first. She never even looked up when the nurse came in.
|
|
It was left to Henry to tell the old woman why the bell had summoned her
|
|
to the drawing-room.
|
|
|
|
'Well, nurse,' he said, 'you have had a windfall of luck.
|
|
You have had a legacy left you of a hundred pounds.'
|
|
|
|
The nurse showed no outward signs of exultation. She waited a little
|
|
to get the announcement of the legacy well settled in her mind--
|
|
and then she said quietly, 'Master Henry, who gives me that money,
|
|
if you please?'
|
|
|
|
'My late brother, Lord Montbarry, gives it to you.' (Agnes instantly
|
|
looked up, interested in the matter for the first time. Henry went on.)
|
|
'His will leaves legacies to the surviving old servants of the family.
|
|
There is a letter from his lawyers, authorising you to apply to them
|
|
for the money.'
|
|
|
|
In every class of society, gratitude is the rarest of all human virtues.
|
|
In the nurse's class it is extremely rare. Her opinion of the man
|
|
who had deceived and deserted her mistress remained the same
|
|
opinion still, perfectly undisturbed by the passing circumstance
|
|
of the legacy.
|
|
|
|
'I wonder who reminded my lord of the old servants?' she said.
|
|
'He would never have heart enough to remember them himself!'
|
|
|
|
Agnes suddenly interposed. Nature, always abhorring monotony,
|
|
institutes reserves of temper as elements in the composition of the
|
|
gentlest women living. Even Agnes could, on rare occasions, be angry.
|
|
The nurse's view of Montbarry's character seemed to have provoked
|
|
her beyond endurance.
|
|
|
|
'If you have any sense of shame in you,' she broke out, 'you ought
|
|
to be ashamed of what you have just said! Your ingratitude disgusts me.
|
|
I leave you to speak with her, Henry--you won't mind it!'
|
|
With this significant intimation that he too had dropped out of his
|
|
customary place in her good opinion, she left the room.
|
|
|
|
The nurse received the smart reproof administered to her with
|
|
every appearance of feeling rather amused by it than not.
|
|
When the door had closed, this female philosopher winked at Henry.
|
|
|
|
'There's a power of obstinacy in young women,' she remarked.
|
|
'Miss Agnes wouldn't give my lord up as a bad one, even when
|
|
he jilted her. And now she's sweet on him after he's dead.
|
|
Say a word against him, and she fires up as you see. All obstinacy!
|
|
It will wear out with time. Stick to her, Master Henry--
|
|
stick to her!'
|
|
|
|
'She doesn't seem to have offended you,' said Henry.
|
|
|
|
'She?' the nurse repeated in amazement--'she offend me?
|
|
I like her in her tantrums; it reminds me of her when she was a baby.
|
|
Lord bless you! when I go to bid her good-night, she'll give
|
|
me a big kiss, poor dear--and say, Nurse, I didn't mean it!
|
|
About this money, Master Henry? If I was younger I should
|
|
spend it in dress and jewellery. But I'm too old for that.
|
|
What shall I do with my legacy when I have got it?'
|
|
|
|
'Put it out at interest,' Henry suggested. 'Get so much a year for it,
|
|
you know.' 'How much shall I get?' the nurse asked.
|
|
|
|
'If you put your hundred pounds into the Funds, you will get
|
|
between three and four pounds a year.'
|
|
|
|
The nurse shook her head. 'Three or four pounds a year? That won't do!
|
|
I want more than that. Look here, Master Henry. I don't care about
|
|
this bit of money--I never did like the man who has left it to me,
|
|
though he was your brother. If I lost it all to-morrow, I shouldn't
|
|
break my heart; I'm well enough off, as it is, for the rest of my days.
|
|
They say you're a speculator. Put me in for a good thing,
|
|
there's a dear! Neck-or-nothing--and that for the Funds!'
|
|
She snapped her fingers to express her contempt for security of
|
|
investment at three per cent.
|
|
|
|
Henry produced the prospectus of the Venetian Hotel Company.
|
|
'You're a funny old woman,' he said. 'There, you dashing speculator--
|
|
there is neck-or-nothing for you! You must keep it a secret from
|
|
Miss Agnes, mind. I'm not at all sure that she would approve of my
|
|
helping you to this investment.'
|
|
|
|
The nurse took out her spectacles. 'Six per cent. guaranteed,' she read;
|
|
'and the Directors have every reason to believe that ten per cent.,
|
|
or more, will be ultimately realised to the shareholders by the hotel.'
|
|
'Put me into that, Master Henry! And, wherever you go, for Heaven's
|
|
sake recommend the hotel to your friends!'
|
|
|
|
So the nurse, following Henry's mercenary example, had her
|
|
pecuniary interest, too, in the house in which Lord Montbarry had died.
|
|
|
|
Three days passed before Henry was able to visit Agnes again.
|
|
In that time, the little cloud between them had entirely passed away.
|
|
Agnes received him with even more than her customary kindness.
|
|
She was in better spirits than usual. Her letter to Mrs. Stephen
|
|
Westwick had been answered by return of post; and her proposal had
|
|
been joyfully accepted, with one modification. She was to visit
|
|
the Westwicks for a month--and, if she really liked teaching the children,
|
|
she was then to be governess, aunt, and cousin, all in one--
|
|
and was only to go away in an event which her friends in Ireland
|
|
persisted in contemplating, the event of her marriage.
|
|
|
|
'You see I was right,' she said to Henry.
|
|
|
|
He was still incredulous. 'Are you really going?' he asked.
|
|
|
|
'I am going next week.'
|
|
|
|
'When shall I see you again?'
|
|
|
|
'You know you are always welcome at your brother's house.
|
|
You can see me when you like.' She held out her hand. 'Pardon me
|
|
for leaving you--I am beginning to pack up already.'
|
|
|
|
Henry tried to kiss her at parting. She drew back directly.
|
|
|
|
'Why not? I am your cousin,' he said.
|
|
|
|
'I don't like it,' she answered.
|
|
|
|
Henry looked at her, and submitted. Her refusal to grant him his
|
|
privilege as a cousin was a good sign--it was indirectly an act
|
|
of encouragement to him in the character of her lover.
|
|
|
|
On the first day in the new week, Agnes left London on her way to Ireland.
|
|
As the event proved, this was not destined to be the end of her journey.
|
|
The way to Ireland was only the first stage on a roundabout road--
|
|
the road that led to the palace at Venice.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE THIRD PART
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIII
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the spring of the year 1861, Agnes was established at the country-seat
|
|
of her two friends--now promoted (on the death of the first lord,
|
|
without offspring) to be the new Lord and Lady Montbarry.
|
|
The old nurse was not separated from her mistress. A place,
|
|
suited to her time of life, had been found for her in the pleasant
|
|
Irish household. She was perfectly happy in her new sphere;
|
|
and she spent her first half-year's dividend from the Venice
|
|
Hotel Company, with characteristic prodigality, in presents for
|
|
the children.
|
|
|
|
Early in the year, also, the Directors of the life insurance offices
|
|
submitted to circumstances, and paid the ten thousand pounds.
|
|
Immediately afterwards, the widow of the first Lord Montbarry
|
|
(otherwise, the dowager Lady Montbarry) left England, with Baron Rivar,
|
|
for the United States. The Baron's object was announced, in the scientific
|
|
columns of the newspapers, to be investigation into the present
|
|
state of experimental chemistry in the great American republic.
|
|
His sister informed inquiring friends that she accompanied him,
|
|
in the hope of finding consolation in change of scene after the bereavement
|
|
that had fallen on her. Hearing this news from Henry Westwick
|
|
(then paying a visit at his brother's house), Agnes was conscious
|
|
of a certain sense of relief. 'With the Atlantic between us,'
|
|
she said, 'surely I have done with that terrible woman now!'
|
|
|
|
Barely a week passed after those words had been spoken, before an
|
|
event happened which reminded Agnes of 'the terrible woman'
|
|
once more.
|
|
|
|
On that day, Henry's engagements had obliged him to return to London.
|
|
He had ventured, on the morning of his departure, to press his
|
|
suit once more on Agnes; and the children, as he had anticipated,
|
|
proved to be innocent obstacles in the way of his success.
|
|
On the other hand, he had privately secured a firm ally in his
|
|
sister-in-law. 'Have a little patience,' the new Lady Montbarry
|
|
had said, 'and leave me to turn the influence of the children
|
|
in the right direction. If they can persuade her to listen to you--
|
|
they shall!'
|
|
|
|
The two ladies had accompanied Henry, and some other guests
|
|
who went away at the same time, to the railway station,
|
|
and had just driven back to the house, when the servant announced
|
|
that 'a person of the name of Rolland was waiting to see her ladyship.'
|
|
|
|
'Is it a woman?'
|
|
|
|
'Yes, my lady.'
|
|
|
|
Young Lady Montbarry turned to Agnes.
|
|
|
|
'This is the very person,' she said, 'whom your lawyer thought
|
|
likely to help him, when he was trying to trace the lost courier.'
|
|
|
|
'You don't mean the English maid who was with Lady Montbarry
|
|
at Venice?'
|
|
|
|
'My dear! don't speak of Montbarry's horrid widow by the name
|
|
which is my name now. Stephen and I have arranged to call her by
|
|
her foreign title, before she was married. I am "Lady Montbarry,"
|
|
and she is "the Countess." In that way there will be no confusion.--
|
|
Yes, Mrs. Rolland was in my service before she became the Countess's maid.
|
|
She was a perfectly trustworthy person, with one defect that obliged
|
|
me to send her away--a sullen temper which led to perpetual complaints
|
|
of her in the servants' hall. Would you like to see her?'
|
|
|
|
Agnes accepted the proposal, in the faint hope of getting some
|
|
information for the courier's wife. The complete defeat of every attempt
|
|
to trace the lost man had been accepted as final by Mrs. Ferrari.
|
|
She had deliberately arrayed herself in widow's mourning;
|
|
and was earning her livelihood in an employment which the unwearied
|
|
kindness of Agnes had procured for her in London. The last chance
|
|
of penetrating the mystery of Ferrari's disappearance seemed to rest
|
|
now on what Ferrari's former fellow-servant might be able to tell.
|
|
With highly-wrought expectations, Agnes followed her friend into the room
|
|
in which Mrs. Rolland was waiting.
|
|
|
|
A tall bony woman, in the autumn of life, with sunken eyes and
|
|
iron-grey hair, rose stiffly from her chair, and saluted the ladies
|
|
with stern submission as they opened the door. A person of
|
|
unblemished character, evidently--but not without visible drawbacks.
|
|
Big bushy eyebrows, an awfully deep and solemn voice, a harsh
|
|
unbending manner, a complete absence in her figure of the undulating
|
|
lines characteristic of the sex, presented Virtue in this excellent
|
|
person under its least alluring aspect. Strangers, on a first
|
|
introduction to her, were accustomed to wonder why she was not a man.
|
|
|
|
'Are you pretty well, Mrs. Rolland?'
|
|
|
|
'I am as well as I can expect to be, my lady, at my time of life.'
|
|
|
|
'Is there anything I can do for you?'
|
|
|
|
'Your ladyship can do me a great favour, if you will please
|
|
speak to my character while I was in your service. I am offered
|
|
a place, to wait on an invalid lady who has lately come to live
|
|
in this neighbourhood.'
|
|
|
|
'Ah, yes--I have heard of her. A Mrs. Carbury, with a very pretty niece
|
|
I am told. But, Mrs. Rolland, you left my service some time ago.
|
|
Mrs. Carbury will surely expect you to refer to the last mistress
|
|
by whom you were employed.'
|
|
|
|
A flash of virtuous indignation irradiated Mrs. Rolland's sunken eyes.
|
|
She coughed before she answered, as if her 'last mistress'
|
|
stuck in her throat.
|
|
|
|
'I have explained to Mrs. Carbury, my lady, that the person I last served--
|
|
I really cannot give her her title in your ladyship's presence!--
|
|
has left England for America. Mrs. Carbury knows that I quitted
|
|
the person of my own free will, and knows why, and approves of my
|
|
conduct so far. A word from your ladyship will be amply sufficient
|
|
to get me the situation.'
|
|
|
|
'Very well, Mrs. Rolland, I have no objection to be your reference,
|
|
under the circumstances. Mrs. Carbury will find me at home to-morrow
|
|
until two o'clock.'
|
|
|
|
'Mrs. Carbury is not well enough to leave the house, my lady.
|
|
Her niece, Miss Haldane, will call and make the inquiries, if your
|
|
ladyship has no objection.'
|
|
|
|
'I have not the least objection. The pretty niece carries
|
|
her own welcome with her. Wait a minute, Mrs. Rolland.
|
|
This lady is Miss Lockwood--my husband's cousin, and my friend.
|
|
She is anxious to speak to you about the courier who was in the late
|
|
Lord Montbarry's service at Venice.'
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Rolland's bushy eyebrows frowned in stern disapproval of
|
|
the new topic of conversation. 'I regret to hear it, my lady,'
|
|
was all she said.
|
|
|
|
'Perhaps you have not been informed of what happened after you
|
|
left Venice?' Agnes ventured to add. 'Ferrari left the palace secretly;
|
|
and he has never been heard of since.'
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Rolland mysteriously closed her eyes--as if to exclude some vision
|
|
of the lost courier which was of a nature to disturb a respectable woman.
|
|
'Nothing that Mr. Ferrari could do would surprise me,' she replied
|
|
in her deepest bass tones.
|
|
|
|
'You speak rather harshly of him,' said Agnes.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Rolland suddenly opened her eyes again. 'I speak harshly
|
|
of nobody without reason,' she said. 'Mr. Ferrari behaved to me,
|
|
Miss Lockwood, as no man living has ever behaved--before or since.'
|
|
|
|
'What did he do?'
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Rolland answered, with a stony stare of horror:--
|
|
|
|
'He took liberties with me.'
|
|
|
|
Young Lady Montbarry suddenly turned aside, and put her handkerchief
|
|
over her mouth in convulsions of suppressed laughter.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Rolland went on, with a grim enjoyment of the bewilderment
|
|
which her reply had produced in Agnes: 'And when I insisted
|
|
on an apology, Miss, he had the audacity to say that the life
|
|
at the palace was dull, and he didn't know how else to amuse himself!'
|
|
|
|
'I am afraid I have hardly made myself understood,' said Agnes.
|
|
'I am not speaking to you out of any interest in Ferrari.
|
|
Are you aware that he is married?'
|
|
|
|
'I pity his wife,' said Mrs. Rolland.
|
|
|
|
'She is naturally in great grief about him,' Agnes proceeded.
|
|
|
|
'She ought to thank God she is rid of him,' Mrs. Rolland interposed.
|
|
|
|
Agnes still persisted. 'I have known Mrs. Ferrari from her childhood,
|
|
and I am sincerely anxious to help her in this matter. Did you
|
|
notice anything, while you were at Venice, that would account for
|
|
her husband's extraordinary disappearance? On what sort of terms,
|
|
for instance, did he live with his master and mistress?'
|
|
|
|
'On terms of familiarity with his mistress,' said Mrs. Rolland,
|
|
'which were simply sickening to a respectable English servant.
|
|
She used to encourage him to talk to her about all his affairs--
|
|
how he got on with his wife, and how pressed he was for money,
|
|
and such like--just as if they were equals. Contemptible--that's what I
|
|
call it.'
|
|
|
|
'And his master?' Agnes continued. 'How did Ferrari get
|
|
on with Lord Montbarry?'
|
|
|
|
'My lord used to live shut up with his studies and his sorrows,'
|
|
Mrs. Rolland answered, with a hard solemnity expressive of respect
|
|
for his lordship's memory. Mr. Ferrari got his money when it was due;
|
|
and he cared for nothing else. "If I could afford it, I would
|
|
leave the place too; but I can't afford it." Those were the last
|
|
words he said to me, on the morning when I left the palace.
|
|
I made no reply. After what had happened (on that other occasion)
|
|
I was naturally not on speaking terms with Mr. Ferrari.'
|
|
|
|
'Can you really tell me nothing which will throw any light
|
|
on this matter?'
|
|
|
|
'Nothing,' said Mrs. Rolland, with an undisguised relish
|
|
of the disappointment that she was inflicting.
|
|
|
|
'There was another member of the family at Venice,' Agnes resumed,
|
|
determined to sift the question to the bottom while she had the chance.
|
|
'There was Baron Rivar.'
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Rolland lifted her large hands, covered with rusty black gloves,
|
|
in mute protest against the introduction of Baron Rivar as a subject
|
|
of inquiry. 'Are you aware, Miss,' she began, 'that I left my place
|
|
in consequence of what I observed--?'
|
|
|
|
Agnes stopped her there. 'I only wanted to ask,' she explained,
|
|
'if anything was said or done by Baron Rivar which might account
|
|
for Ferrari's strange conduct.'
|
|
|
|
'Nothing that I know of,' said Mrs. Rolland. 'The Baron and Mr. Ferrari
|
|
(if I may use such an expression) were "birds of a feather,"
|
|
so far as I could see--I mean, one was as unprincipled as the other.
|
|
I am a just woman; and I will give you an example. Only the day
|
|
before I left, I heard the Baron say (through the open door of his
|
|
room while I was passing along the corridor), "Ferrari, I want a
|
|
thousand pounds. What would you do for a thousand pounds?" And I heard
|
|
Mr. Ferrari answer, "Anything, sir, as long as I was not found out."
|
|
And then they both burst out laughing. I heard no more than that.
|
|
Judge for yourself, Miss.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes reflected for a moment. A thousand pounds was the sum
|
|
that had been sent to Mrs. Ferrari in the anonymous letter.
|
|
Was that enclosure in any way connected, as a result, with the
|
|
conversation between the Baron and Ferrari? It was useless to press
|
|
any more inquiries on Mrs. Rolland. She could give no further
|
|
information which was of the slightest importance to the object
|
|
in view. There was no alternative but to grant her dismissal.
|
|
One more effort had been made to find a trace of the lost man,
|
|
and once again the effort had failed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
They were a family party at the dinner-table that day. The only
|
|
guest left in the house was a nephew of the new Lord Montbarry--
|
|
the eldest son of his sister, Lady Barrville. Lady Montbarry could
|
|
not resist telling the story of the first (and last) attack made
|
|
on the virtue of Mrs. Rolland, with a comically-exact imitation
|
|
of Mrs. Rolland's deep and dismal voice. Being asked by her husband
|
|
what was the object which had brought that formidable person to the house,
|
|
she naturally mentioned the expected visit of Miss Haldane.
|
|
Arthur Barville, unusually silent and pre-occupied so far,
|
|
suddenly struck into the conversation with a burst of enthusiasm.
|
|
'Miss Haldane is the most charming girl in all Ireland!' he said.
|
|
'I caught sight of her yesterday, over the wall of her garden,
|
|
as I was riding by. What time is she coming to-morrow? Before two?
|
|
I'll look into the drawing-room by accident--I am dying to be introduced
|
|
to her!'
|
|
|
|
Agnes was amused by his enthusiasm. 'Are you in love with Miss
|
|
Haldane already?' she asked.
|
|
|
|
Arthur answered gravely, 'It's no joking matter. I have been all day
|
|
at the garden wall, waiting to see her again! It depends on Miss
|
|
Haldane to make me the happiest or the wretchedest man living.'
|
|
|
|
'You foolish boy! How can you talk such nonsense?'
|
|
|
|
He was talking nonsense undoubtedly. But, if Agnes had only known it,
|
|
he was doing something more than that. He was innocently leading
|
|
her another stage nearer on the way to Venice.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIV
|
|
|
|
|
|
As the summer months advanced, the transformation of the Venetian
|
|
palace into the modern hotel proceeded rapidly towards completion.
|
|
|
|
The outside of the building, with its fine Palladian front looking
|
|
on the canal, was wisely left unaltered. Inside, as a matter
|
|
of necessity, the rooms were almost rebuilt--so far at least
|
|
as the size and the arrangement of them were concerned.
|
|
The vast saloons were partitioned off into 'apartments' containing
|
|
three or four rooms each. The broad corridors in the upper regions
|
|
afforded spare space enough for rows of little bedchambers,
|
|
devoted to servants and to travellers with limited means.
|
|
Nothing was spared but the solid floors and the finely-carved ceilings.
|
|
These last, in excellent preservation as to workmanship,
|
|
merely required cleaning, and regilding here and there, to add
|
|
greatly to the beauty and importance of the best rooms in the hotel.
|
|
The only exception to the complete re-organization of the interior
|
|
was at one extremity of the edifice, on the first and second floors.
|
|
Here there happened, in each case, to be rooms of such comparatively
|
|
moderate size, and so attractively decorated, that the architect
|
|
suggested leaving them as they were. It was afterwards discovered
|
|
that these were no other than the apartments formerly occupied
|
|
by Lord Montbarry (on the first floor), and by Baron Rivar
|
|
(on the second). The room in which Montbarry had died was still fitted
|
|
up as a bedroom, and was now distinguished as Number Fourteen.
|
|
The room above it, in which the Baron had slept, took its place
|
|
on the hotel-register as Number Thirty-Eight. With the ornaments on
|
|
the walls and ceilings cleaned and brightened up, and with the heavy
|
|
old-fashioned beds, chairs, and tables replaced by bright, pretty,
|
|
and luxurious modern furniture, these two promised to be at once
|
|
the most attractive and the most comfortable bedchambers in the hotel.
|
|
As for the once-desolate and disused ground floor of the building,
|
|
it was now transformed, by means of splendid dining-rooms, reception-rooms,
|
|
billiard-rooms, and smoking-rooms, into a palace by itself.
|
|
Even the dungeon-like vaults beneath, now lighted and ventilated
|
|
on the most approved modern plan, had been turned as if by magic
|
|
into kitchens, servants' offices, ice-rooms, and wine cellars,
|
|
worthy of the splendour of the grandest hotel in Italy, in the now
|
|
bygone period of seventeen years since.
|
|
|
|
Passing from the lapse of the summer months at Venice, to the lapse of
|
|
the summer months in Ireland, it is next to be recorded that Mrs. Rolland
|
|
obtained the situation of attendant on the invalid Mrs. Carbury;
|
|
and that the fair Miss Haldane, like a female Caesar, came, saw,
|
|
and conquered, on her first day's visit to the new Lord Montbarry's house.
|
|
|
|
The ladies were as loud in her praises as Arthur Barville himself.
|
|
Lord Montbarry declared that she was the only perfectly pretty woman
|
|
he had ever seen, who was really unconscious of her own attractions.
|
|
The old nurse said she looked as if she had just stepped out of a picture,
|
|
and wanted nothing but a gilt frame round her to make her complete.
|
|
Miss Haldane, on her side, returned from her first visit to the
|
|
Montbarrys charmed with her new acquaintances. Later on the same day,
|
|
Arthur called with an offering of fruit and flowers for Mrs. Carbury,
|
|
and with instructions to ask if she was well enough to receive
|
|
Lord and Lady Montbarry and Miss Lockwood on the morrow.
|
|
In a week's time, the two households were on the friendliest terms.
|
|
Mrs. Carbury, confined to the sofa by a spinal malady, had been
|
|
hitherto dependent on her niece for one of the few pleasures she
|
|
could enjoy, the pleasure of having the best new novels read
|
|
to her as they came out. Discovering this, Arthur volunteered
|
|
to relieve Miss Haldane, at intervals, in the office of reader.
|
|
He was clever at mechanical contrivances of all sorts,
|
|
and he introduced improvements in Mrs. Carbury's couch, and in
|
|
the means of conveying her from the bedchamber to the drawing-room,
|
|
which alleviated the poor lady's sufferings and brightened her
|
|
gloomy life. With these claims on the gratitude of the aunt,
|
|
aided by the personal advantages which he unquestionably possessed,
|
|
Arthur advanced rapidly in the favour of the charming niece.
|
|
She was, it is needless to say, perfectly well aware that he was in love
|
|
with her, while he was himself modestly reticent on the subject--
|
|
so far as words went. But she was not equally quick in penetrating
|
|
the nature of her own feelings towards Arthur. Watching the two young
|
|
people with keen powers of observation, necessarily concentrated
|
|
on them by the complete seclusion of her life, the invalid lady
|
|
discovered signs of roused sensibility in Miss Haldane, when Arthur
|
|
was present, which had never yet shown themselves in her social
|
|
relations with other admirers eager to pay their addresses to her.
|
|
Having drawn her own conclusions in private, Mrs. Carbury took the first
|
|
favourable opportunity (in Arthur's interests) of putting them to
|
|
the test.
|
|
|
|
'I don't know what I shall do,' she said one day, 'when Arthur
|
|
goes away.'
|
|
|
|
Miss Haldane looked up quickly from her work. 'Surely he is not
|
|
going to leave us!' she exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
'My dear! he has already stayed at his uncle's house a month longer
|
|
than he intended. His father and mother naturally expect to see
|
|
him at home again.'
|
|
|
|
Miss Haldane met this difficulty with a suggestion, which could
|
|
only have proceeded from a judgment already disturbed by the ravages
|
|
of the tender passion. 'Why can't his father and mother go and see
|
|
him at Lord Montbarry's?' she asked. 'Sir Theodore's place is only
|
|
thirty miles away, and Lady Barville is Lord Montbarry's sister.
|
|
They needn't stand on ceremony.'
|
|
|
|
'They may have other engagements,' Mrs. Carbury remarked.
|
|
|
|
'My dear aunt, we don't know that! Suppose you ask Arthur?'
|
|
|
|
'Suppose you ask him?'
|
|
|
|
Miss Haldane bent her head again over her work. Suddenly as it
|
|
was done, her aunt had seen her face--and her face betrayed her.
|
|
|
|
When Arthur came the next day, Mrs. Carbury said a word to him
|
|
in private, while her niece was in the garden. The last new
|
|
novel lay neglected on the table. Arthur followed Miss Haldane
|
|
into the garden. The next day he wrote home, enclosing in his
|
|
letter a photograph of Miss Haldane. Before the end of the week,
|
|
Sir Theodore and Lady Barville arrived at Lord Montbarry's,
|
|
and formed their own judgment of the fidelity of the portrait.
|
|
They had themselves married early in life--and, strange to say,
|
|
they did not object on principle to the early marriages
|
|
of other people. The question of age being thus disposed of,
|
|
the course of true love had no other obstacles to encounter.
|
|
Miss Haldane was an only child, and was possessed of an ample fortune.
|
|
Arthur's career at the university had been creditable, but certainly not
|
|
brilliant enough to present his withdrawal in the light of a disaster.
|
|
As Sir Theodore's eldest son, his position was already made for him.
|
|
He was two-and-twenty years of age; and the young lady was eighteen.
|
|
There was really no producible reason for keeping the lovers waiting,
|
|
and no excuse for deferring the wedding-day beyond the first week
|
|
in September. In the interval, while the bride and bridegroom
|
|
would be necessarily absent on the inevitable tour abroad,
|
|
a sister of Mrs. Carbury volunteered to stay with her during
|
|
the temporary separation from her niece. On the conclusion
|
|
of the honeymoon, the young couple were to return to Ireland,
|
|
and were to establish themselves in Mrs. Carbury's spacious and
|
|
comfortable house.
|
|
|
|
These arrangements were decided upon early in the month of August.
|
|
About the same date, the last alterations in the old palace at Venice
|
|
were completed. The rooms were dried by steam; the cellars were stocked;
|
|
the manager collected round him his army of skilled servants;
|
|
and the new hotel was advertised all over Europe to open
|
|
in October.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XV
|
|
|
|
|
|
(MISS AGNES LOCKWOOD TO MRS. FERRARI)
|
|
|
|
'I promised to give you some account, dear Emily, of the marriage
|
|
of Mr. Arthur Barville and Miss Haldane. It took place ten days since.
|
|
But I have had so many things to look after in the absence of the master
|
|
and mistress of this house, that I am only able to write to you
|
|
to-day.
|
|
|
|
'The invitations to the wedding were limited to members of the families
|
|
on either side, in consideration of the ill health of Miss Haldane's aunt.
|
|
On the side of the Montbarry family, there were present,
|
|
besides Lord and Lady Montbarry, Sir Theodore and Lady Barville;
|
|
Mrs. Norbury (whom you may remember as his lordship's second sister);
|
|
and Mr. Francis Westwick, and Mr. Henry Westwick. The three children
|
|
and I attended the ceremony as bridesmaids. We were joined by two
|
|
young ladies, cousins of the bride and very agreeable girls.
|
|
Our dresses were white, trimmed with green in honour of Ireland;
|
|
and we each had a handsome gold bracelet given to us as a present from
|
|
the bridegroom. If you add to the persons whom I have already mentioned,
|
|
the elder members of Mrs. Carbury's family, and the old servants
|
|
in both houses--privileged to drink the healths of the married pair
|
|
at the lower end of the room--you will have the list of the company at
|
|
the wedding-breakfast complete.
|
|
|
|
'The weather was perfect, and the ceremony (with music)
|
|
was beautifully performed. As for the bride, no words can describe
|
|
how lovely she looked, or how well she went through it all.
|
|
We were very merry at the breakfast, and the speeches went off
|
|
on the whole quite well enough. The last speech, before the party
|
|
broke up, was made by Mr. Henry Westwick, and was the best of all.
|
|
He offered a happy suggestion, at the end, which has produced a very
|
|
unexpected change in my life here.
|
|
|
|
'As well as I remember, he concluded in these words:--"On one point,
|
|
we are all agreed--we are sorry that the parting hour is near,
|
|
and we should be glad to meet again. Why should we not meet again?
|
|
This is the autumn time of the year; we are most of us leaving home
|
|
for the holidays. What do you say (if you have no engagements
|
|
that will prevent it) to joining our young married friends before
|
|
the close of their tour, and renewing the social success of this
|
|
delightful breakfast by another festival in honour of the honeymoon?
|
|
The bride and bridegroom are going to Germany and the Tyrol, on their
|
|
way to Italy. I propose that we allow them a month to themselves,
|
|
and that we arrange to meet them afterwards in the North of Italy--
|
|
say at Venice."
|
|
|
|
'This proposal was received with great applause, which was changed
|
|
into shouts of laughter by no less a person than my dear old nurse.
|
|
The moment Mr. Westwick pronounced the word "Venice," she
|
|
started up among the servants at the lower end of the room,
|
|
and called out at the top of her voice, "Go to our hotel,
|
|
ladies and gentlemen! We get six per cent. on our money already;
|
|
and if you will only crowd the place and call for the best
|
|
of everything, it will be ten per cent in our pockets in no time.
|
|
Ask Master Henry!"
|
|
|
|
'Appealed to in this irresistible manner, Mr. Westwick had no choice
|
|
but to explain that he was concerned as a shareholder in a new Hotel
|
|
Company at Venice, and that he had invested a small sum of money
|
|
for the nurse (not very considerately, as I think) in the speculation.
|
|
Hearing this, the company, by way of humouring the joke,
|
|
drank a new toast:--Success to the nurse's hotel, and a speedy rise
|
|
in the dividend!
|
|
|
|
'When the conversation returned in due time to the more serious
|
|
question of the proposed meeting at Venice, difficulties began
|
|
to present themselves, caused of course by invitations for the autumn
|
|
which many of the guests had already accepted. Only two members of
|
|
Mrs. Carbury's family were at liberty to keep the proposed appointment.
|
|
On our side we were more at leisure to do as we pleased.
|
|
Mr. Henry Westwick decided to go to Venice in advance of the rest,
|
|
to test the accommodation of the new hotel on the opening day.
|
|
Mrs. Norbury and Mr. Francis Westwick volunteered to follow him;
|
|
and, after some persuasion, Lord and Lady Montbarry consented
|
|
to a species of compromise. His lordship could not conveniently
|
|
spare time enough for the journey to Venice, but he and Lady
|
|
Montbarry arranged to accompany Mrs. Norbury and Mr. Francis
|
|
Westwick as far on their way to Italy as Paris. Five days since,
|
|
they took their departure to meet their travelling companions
|
|
in London; leaving me here in charge of the three dear children.
|
|
They begged hard, of course, to be taken with papa and mamma.
|
|
But it was thought better not to interrupt the progress of their education,
|
|
and not to expose them (especially the two younger girls) to the fatigues
|
|
of travelling.
|
|
|
|
'I have had a charming letter from the bride, this morning,
|
|
dated Cologne. You cannot think how artlessly and prettily she
|
|
assures me of her happiness. Some people, as they say in Ireland,
|
|
are born to good luck--and I think Arthur Barville is one of them.
|
|
|
|
'When you next write, I hope to hear that you are in better health
|
|
and spirits, and that you continue to like your employment.
|
|
Believe me, sincerely your friend,--A. L.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes had just closed and directed her letter, when the eldest
|
|
of her three pupils entered the room with the startling announcement
|
|
that Lord Montbarry's travelling-servant had arrived from Paris!
|
|
Alarmed by the idea that some misfortune had happened, she ran out
|
|
to meet the man in the hall. Her face told him how seriously he had
|
|
frightened her, before she could speak. 'There's nothing wrong, Miss,'
|
|
he hastened to say. 'My lord and my lady are enjoying themselves
|
|
at Paris. They only want you and the young ladies to be with them.'
|
|
Saying these amazing words, he handed to Agnes a letter from
|
|
Lady Montbarry.
|
|
|
|
'Dearest Agnes,' (she read), 'I am so charmed with the delightful
|
|
change in my life--it is six years, remember, since I last travelled
|
|
on the Continent--that I have exerted all my fascinations to persuade
|
|
Lord Montbarry to go on to Venice. And, what is more to the purpose,
|
|
I have actually succeeded! He has just gone to his room to write
|
|
the necessary letters of excuse in time for the post to England.
|
|
May you have as good a husband, my dear, when your time comes!
|
|
In the mean while, the one thing wanting now to make my happiness
|
|
complete, is to have you and the darling children with us.
|
|
Montbarry is just as miserable without them as I am--though he doesn't
|
|
confess it so freely. You will have no difficulties to trouble you.
|
|
Louis will deliver these hurried lines, and will take care of you
|
|
on the journey to Paris. Kiss the children for me a thousand times--
|
|
and never mind their education for the present! Pack up instantly,
|
|
my dear, and I will be fonder of you than ever. Your affectionate friend,
|
|
Adela Montbarry.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes folded up the letter; and, feeling the need of composing herself,
|
|
took refuge for a few minutes in her own room.
|
|
|
|
Her first natural sensations of surprise and excitement at the prospect
|
|
of going to Venice were succeeded by impressions of a less agreeable kind.
|
|
With the recovery of her customary composure came the unwelcome
|
|
remembrance of the parting words spoken to her by Montbarry's
|
|
widow:--'We shall meet again--here in England, or there in Venice
|
|
where my husband died--and meet for the last time.'
|
|
|
|
It was an odd coincidence, to say the least of it, that the march
|
|
of events should be unexpectedly taking Agnes to Venice, after those
|
|
words had been spoken! Was the woman of the mysterious warnings
|
|
and the wild black eyes still thousands of miles away in America?
|
|
Or was the march of events taking her unexpectedly, too, on the
|
|
journey to Venice? Agnes started out of her chair, ashamed of
|
|
even the momentary concession to superstition which was implied
|
|
by the mere presence of such questions as these in her mind.
|
|
|
|
She rang the bell, and sent for her little pupils, and announced
|
|
their approaching departure to the household. The noisy delight
|
|
of the children, the inspiriting effort of packing up in a hurry,
|
|
roused all her energies. She dismissed her own absurd misgivings
|
|
from consideration, with the contempt that they deserved. She worked
|
|
as only women can work, when their hearts are in what they do.
|
|
The travellers reached Dublin that day, in time for the boat
|
|
to England. Two days later, they were with Lord and Lady Montbarry
|
|
at Paris.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE FOURTH PART
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVI
|
|
|
|
|
|
It was only the twentieth of September, when Agnes and the children
|
|
reached Paris. Mrs. Norbury and her brother Francis had then already
|
|
started on their journey to Italy--at least three weeks before the date
|
|
at which the new hotel was to open for the reception of travellers.
|
|
|
|
The person answerable for this premature departure was Francis Westwick.
|
|
|
|
Like his younger brother Henry, he had increased his pecuniary
|
|
resources by his own enterprise and ingenuity; with this difference,
|
|
that his speculations were connected with the Arts.
|
|
He had made money, in the first instance, by a weekly newspaper;
|
|
and he had then invested his profits in a London theatre.
|
|
This latter enterprise, admirably conducted, had been rewarded
|
|
by the public with steady and liberal encouragement. Pondering over
|
|
a new form of theatrical attraction for the coming winter season,
|
|
Francis had determined to revive the languid public taste for the ballet
|
|
by means of an entertainment of his own invention, combining dramatic
|
|
interest with dancing. He was now, accordingly, in search of the
|
|
best dancer (possessed of the indispensable personal attractions)
|
|
who was to be found in the theatres of the Continent.
|
|
Hearing from his foreign correspondents of two women who had made
|
|
successful first appearances, one at Milan and one at Florence,
|
|
he had arranged to visit those cities, and to judge of the merits
|
|
of the dancers for himself, before he joined the bride and bridegroom.
|
|
His widowed sister, having friends at Florence whom she was anxious
|
|
to see, readily accompanied him. The Montbarrys remained at Paris,
|
|
until it was time to present themselves at the family meeting in Venice.
|
|
Henry found them still in the French capital, when he arrived from London
|
|
on his way to the opening of the new hotel.
|
|
|
|
Against Lady Montbarry's advice, he took the opportunity of
|
|
renewing his addresses to Agnes. He could hardly have chosen
|
|
a more unpropitious time for pleading his cause with her.
|
|
The gaieties of Paris (quite incomprehensibly to herself as well
|
|
as to everyone about her) had a depressing effect on her spirits.
|
|
She had no illness to complain of; she shared willingly in the ever-varying
|
|
succession of amusements offered to strangers by the ingenuity
|
|
of the liveliest people in the world--but nothing roused her:
|
|
she remained persistently dull and weary through it all.
|
|
In this frame of mind and body, she was in no humour to receive
|
|
Henry's ill-timed addresses with favour, or even with patience:
|
|
she plainly and positively refused to listen to him. 'Why do you remind
|
|
me of what I have suffered?' she asked petulantly. 'Don't you see
|
|
that it has left its mark on me for life?'
|
|
|
|
'I thought I knew something of women by this time,' Henry said,
|
|
appealing privately to Lady Montbarry for consolation. 'But Agnes
|
|
completely puzzles me. It is a year since Montbarry's death; and she
|
|
remains as devoted to his memory as if he had died faithful to her--
|
|
she still feels the loss of him, as none of us feel it!'
|
|
|
|
'She is the truest woman that ever breathed the breath of life,'
|
|
Lady Montbarry answered. 'Remember that, and you will understand her.
|
|
Can such a woman as Agnes give her love or refuse it,
|
|
according to circumstances? Because the man was unworthy of her,
|
|
was he less the man of her choice? The truest and best friend to him
|
|
(little as he deserved it) in his lifetime, she naturally
|
|
remains the truest and best friend to his memory now.
|
|
If you really love her, wait; and trust to your two best friends--
|
|
to time and to me. There is my advice; let your own experience
|
|
decide whether it is not the best advice that I can offer.
|
|
Resume your journey to Venice to-morrow; and when you take leave of Agnes,
|
|
speak to her as cordially as if nothing had happened.'
|
|
|
|
Henry wisely followed this advice. Thoroughly understanding him,
|
|
Agnes made the leave-taking friendly and pleasant on her side.
|
|
When he stopped at the door for a last look at her, she hurriedly turned
|
|
her head so that her face was hidden from him. Was that a good sign?
|
|
Lady Montbarry, accompanying Henry down the stairs, said, 'Yes, decidedly!
|
|
Write when you get to Venice. We shall wait here to receive letters
|
|
from Arthur and his wife, and we shall time our departure for
|
|
Italy accordingly.'
|
|
|
|
A week passed, and no letter came from Henry. Some days later,
|
|
a telegram was received from him. It was despatched from Milan,
|
|
instead of from Venice; and it brought this strange message:--'I have
|
|
left the hotel. Will return on the arrival of Arthur and his wife.
|
|
Address, meanwhile, Albergo Reale, Milan.'
|
|
|
|
Preferring Venice before all other cities of Europe, and having
|
|
arranged to remain there until the family meeting took place,
|
|
what unexpected event had led Henry to alter his plans? and why
|
|
did he state the bare fact, without adding a word of explanation?
|
|
Let the narrative follow him--and find the answer to those questions
|
|
at Venice.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVII
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Palace Hotel, appealing for encouragement mainly to English
|
|
and American travellers, celebrated the opening of its doors,
|
|
as a matter of course, by the giving of a grand banquet,
|
|
and the delivery of a long succession of speeches.
|
|
|
|
Delayed on his journey, Henry Westwick only reached Venice
|
|
in time to join the guests over their coffee and cigars.
|
|
Observing the splendour of the reception rooms, and taking
|
|
note especially of the artful mixture of comfort and luxury in
|
|
the bedchambers, he began to share the old nurse's view of the future,
|
|
and to contemplate seriously the coming dividend of ten per cent.
|
|
The hotel was beginning well, at all events. So much interest
|
|
in the enterprise had been aroused, at home and abroad,
|
|
by profuse advertising, that the whole accommodation of the building
|
|
had been secured by travellers of all nations for the opening night.
|
|
Henry only obtained one of the small rooms on the upper floor,
|
|
by a lucky accident--the absence of the gentleman who had written
|
|
to engage it. He was quite satisfied, and was on his way to bed,
|
|
when another accident altered his prospects for the night, and moved him
|
|
into another and a better room.
|
|
|
|
Ascending on his way to the higher regions as far as the first floor
|
|
of the hotel, Henry's attention was attracted by an angry voice protesting,
|
|
in a strong New England accent, against one of the greatest
|
|
hardships that can be inflicted on a citizen of the United States--
|
|
the hardship of sending him to bed without gas in his room.
|
|
|
|
The Americans are not only the most hospitable people to be found
|
|
on the face of the earth--they are (under certain conditions)
|
|
the most patient and good-tempered people as well. But they are human;
|
|
and the limit of American endurance is found in the obsolete institution
|
|
of a bedroom candle. The American traveller, in the present case,
|
|
declined to believe that his bedroom was in a complete finished state
|
|
without a gas-burner. The manager pointed to the fine antique decorations
|
|
(renewed and regilt) on the walls and the ceiling, and explained
|
|
that the emanations of burning gas-light would certainly spoil
|
|
them in the course of a few months. To this the traveller replied
|
|
that it was possible, but that he did not understand decorations.
|
|
A bedroom with gas in it was what he was used to, was what he wanted,
|
|
and was what he was determined to have. The compliant manager
|
|
volunteered to ask some other gentleman, housed on the inferior
|
|
upper storey (which was lit throughout with gas), to change rooms.
|
|
Hearing this, and being quite willing to exchange a small bedchamber
|
|
for a large one, Henry volunteered to be the other gentleman.
|
|
The excellent American shook hands with him on the spot. 'You are
|
|
a cultured person, sir,' he said; 'and you will no doubt understand
|
|
the decorations.'
|
|
|
|
Henry looked at the number of the room on the door as he opened it.
|
|
The number was Fourteen.
|
|
|
|
Tired and sleepy, he naturally anticipated a good night's rest.
|
|
In the thoroughly healthy state of his nervous system, he slept
|
|
as well in a bed abroad as in a bed at home. Without the slightest
|
|
assignable reason, however, his just expectations were disappointed.
|
|
The luxurious bed, the well-ventilated room, the delicious tranquillity
|
|
of Venice by night, all were in favour of his sleeping well.
|
|
He never slept at all. An indescribable sense of depression and
|
|
discomfort kept him waking through darkness and daylight alike.
|
|
He went down to the coffee-room as soon as the hotel was astir,
|
|
and ordered some breakfast. Another unaccountable change
|
|
in himself appeared with the appearance of the meal. He was
|
|
absolutely without appetite. An excellent omelette, and cutlets
|
|
cooked to perfection, he sent away untasted--he, whose appetite
|
|
never failed him, whose digestion was still equal to any demands
|
|
on it!
|
|
|
|
The day was bright and fine. He sent for a gondola, and was rowed
|
|
to the Lido.
|
|
|
|
Out on the airy Lagoon, he felt like a new man. He had not left
|
|
the hotel ten minutes before he was fast asleep in the gondola.
|
|
Waking, on reaching the landing-place, he crossed the Lido,
|
|
and enjoyed a morning's swim in the Adriatic. There was only a poor
|
|
restaurant on the island, in those days; but his appetite was now ready
|
|
for anything; he ate whatever was offered to him, like a famished man.
|
|
He could hardly believe, when he reflected on it, that he had sent
|
|
away untasted his excellent breakfast at the hotel.
|
|
|
|
Returning to Venice, he spent the rest of the day in the picture-galleries
|
|
and the churches. Towards six o'clock his gondola took him back,
|
|
with another fine appetite, to meet some travelling acquaintances
|
|
with whom he had engaged to dine at the table d'hote.
|
|
|
|
The dinner was deservedly rewarded with the highest approval by every
|
|
guest in the hotel but one. To Henry's astonishment, the appetite
|
|
with which he had entered the house mysteriously and completely left
|
|
him when he sat down to table. He could drink some wine, but he could
|
|
literally eat nothing. 'What in the world is the matter with you?'
|
|
his travelling acquaintances asked. He could honestly answer,
|
|
'I know no more than you do.'
|
|
|
|
When night came, he gave his comfortable and beautiful bedroom
|
|
another trial. The result of the second experiment was a repetition
|
|
of the result of the first. Again he felt the all-pervading sense
|
|
of depression and discomfort. Again he passed a sleepless night.
|
|
And once more, when he tried to eat his breakfast, his appetite
|
|
completely failed him!
|
|
|
|
This personal experience of the new hotel was too extraordinary
|
|
to be passed over in silence. Henry mentioned it to his friends
|
|
in the public room, in the hearing of the manager. The manager,
|
|
naturally zealous in defence of the hotel, was a little hurt at the
|
|
implied reflection cast on Number Fourteen. He invited the travellers
|
|
present to judge for themselves whether Mr. Westwick's bedroom
|
|
was to blame for Mr. Westwick's sleepless nights; and he especially
|
|
appealed to a grey-headed gentleman, a guest at the breakfast-table
|
|
of an English traveller, to take the lead in the investigation.
|
|
'This is Doctor Bruno, our first physician in Venice,' he explained.
|
|
'I appeal to him to say if there are any unhealthy influences in
|
|
Mr. Westwick's room.'
|
|
|
|
Introduced to Number Fourteen, the doctor looked round him with a certain
|
|
appearance of interest which was noticed by everyone present. 'The last
|
|
time I was in this room,' he said, 'was on a melancholy occasion.
|
|
It was before the palace was changed into an hotel. I was in
|
|
professional attendance on an English nobleman who died here.'
|
|
One of the persons present inquired the name of the nobleman.
|
|
Doctor Bruno answered (without the slightest suspicion that he was
|
|
speaking before a brother of the dead man), 'Lord Montbarry.'
|
|
|
|
Henry quietly left the room, without saying a word to anybody.
|
|
|
|
He was not, in any sense of the term, a superstitious man. But he felt,
|
|
nevertheless, an insurmountable reluctance to remaining in the hotel.
|
|
He decided on leaving Venice. To ask for another room would be,
|
|
as he could plainly see, an offence in the eyes of the manager.
|
|
To remove to another hotel, would be to openly abandon an
|
|
establishment in the success of which he had a pecuniary interest.
|
|
Leaving a note for Arthur Barville, on his arrival in Venice,
|
|
in which he merely mentioned that he had gone to look at the
|
|
Italian lakes, and that a line addressed to his hotel at Milan
|
|
would bring him back again, he took the afternoon train to Padua--
|
|
and dined with his usual appetite, and slept as well as ever
|
|
that night.
|
|
|
|
The next day, a gentleman and his wife (perfect strangers
|
|
to the Montbarry family), returning to England by way of Venice,
|
|
arrived at the hotel and occupied Number Fourteen.
|
|
|
|
Still mindful of the slur that had been cast on one of his
|
|
best bedchambers, the manager took occasion to ask the travellers
|
|
the next morning how they liked their room. They left him to judge
|
|
for himself how well they were satisfied, by remaining a day longer
|
|
in Venice than they had originally planned to do, solely for
|
|
the purpose of enjoying the excellent accommodation offered to them
|
|
by the new hotel. 'We have met with nothing like it in Italy,'
|
|
they said; 'you may rely on our recommending you to all our friends.'
|
|
|
|
On the day when Number Fourteen was again vacant, an English lady
|
|
travelling alone with her maid arrived at the hotel, saw the room,
|
|
and at once engaged it.
|
|
|
|
The lady was Mrs. Norbury. She had left Francis Westwick at Milan,
|
|
occupied in negotiating for the appearance at his theatre of
|
|
the new dancer at the Scala. Not having heard to the contrary,
|
|
Mrs. Norbury supposed that Arthur Barville and his wife had already
|
|
arrived at Venice. She was more interested in meeting the young
|
|
married couple than in awaiting the result of the hard bargaining
|
|
which delayed the engagement of the new dancer; and she volunteered
|
|
to make her brother's apologies, if his theatrical business caused
|
|
him to be late in keeping his appointment at the honeymoon festival.
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Norbury's experience of Number Fourteen differed entirely
|
|
from her brother Henry's experience of the room.
|
|
|
|
Failing asleep as readily as usual, her repose was disturbed
|
|
by a succession of frightful dreams; the central figure in every
|
|
one of them being the figure of her dead brother, the first
|
|
Lord Montbarry. She saw him starving in a loathsome prison;
|
|
she saw him pursued by assassins, and dying under their knives;
|
|
she saw him drowning in immeasurable depths of dark water; she saw him
|
|
in a bed on fire, burning to death in the flames; she saw him tempted
|
|
by a shadowy creature to drink, and dying of the poisonous draught.
|
|
The reiterated horror of these dreams had such an effect on her that she
|
|
rose with the dawn of day, afraid to trust herself again in bed.
|
|
In the old times, she had been noted in the family as the one
|
|
member of it who lived on affectionate terms with Montbarry.
|
|
His other sister and his brothers were constantly quarrelling with him.
|
|
Even his mother owned that her eldest son was of all her children
|
|
the child whom she least liked. Sensible and resolute woman
|
|
as she was, Mrs. Norbury shuddered with terror as she sat at
|
|
the window of her room, watching the sunrise, and thinking of
|
|
her dreams.
|
|
|
|
She made the first excuse that occurred to her, when her maid
|
|
came in at the usual hour, and noticed how ill she looked.
|
|
The woman was of so superstitious a temperament that it would have
|
|
been in the last degree indiscreet to trust her with the truth.
|
|
Mrs. Norbury merely remarked that she had not found the bed
|
|
quite to her liking, on account of the large size of it.
|
|
She was accustomed at home, as her maid knew, to sleep in a small bed.
|
|
Informed of this objection later in the day, the manager regretted
|
|
that he could only offer to the lady the choice of one other bedchamber,
|
|
numbered Thirty-eight, and situated immediately over the bedchamber
|
|
which she desired to leave. Mrs. Norbury accepted the proposed change
|
|
of quarters. She was now about to pass her second night in the room
|
|
occupied in the old days of the palace by Baron Rivar.
|
|
|
|
Once more, she fell asleep as usual. And, once more, the frightful
|
|
dreams of the first night terrified her, following each other
|
|
in the same succession. This time her nerves, already shaken,
|
|
were not equal to the renewed torture of terror inflicted on them.
|
|
She threw on her dressing-gown, and rushed out of her room
|
|
in the middle of the night. The porter, alarmed by the banging
|
|
of the door, met her hurrying headlong down the stairs, in search
|
|
of the first human being she could find to keep her company.
|
|
Considerably surprised at this last new manifestation of the famous
|
|
'English eccentricity,' the man looked at the hotel register,
|
|
and led the lady upstairs again to the room occupied by her maid.
|
|
The maid was not asleep, and, more wonderful still, was not
|
|
even undressed. She received her mistress quietly. When they
|
|
were alone, and when Mrs. Norbury had, as a matter of necessity,
|
|
taken her attendant into her confidence, the woman made a very
|
|
strange reply.
|
|
|
|
'I have been asking about the hotel, at the servants'
|
|
supper to-night,' she said. 'The valet of one of the gentlemen
|
|
staying here has heard that the late Lord Montbarry was the last
|
|
person who lived in the palace, before it was made into an hotel.
|
|
The room he died in, ma'am, was the room you slept in last night.
|
|
Your room tonight is the room just above it. I said nothing for fear
|
|
of frightening you. For my own part, I have passed the night as
|
|
you see, keeping my light on, and reading my Bible. In my opinion,
|
|
no member of your family can hope to be happy or comfortable in
|
|
this house.'
|
|
|
|
'What do you mean?'
|
|
|
|
'Please to let me explain myself, ma'am. When Mr. Henry
|
|
Westwick was here (I have this from the valet, too) he occupied
|
|
the room his brother died in (without knowing it), like you.
|
|
For two nights he never closed his eyes. Without any reason for it
|
|
(the valet heard him tell the gentlemen in the coffee-room)
|
|
he could not sleep; he felt so low and so wretched in himself.
|
|
And what is more, when daytime came, he couldn't even eat while he was
|
|
under this roof You may laugh at me, ma'am--but even a servant
|
|
may draw her own conclusions. It's my conclusion that something
|
|
happened to my lord, which we none of us know about, when he died
|
|
in this house. His ghost walks in torment until he can tell it--
|
|
and the living persons related to him are the persons who feel
|
|
he is near them. Those persons may yet see him in the time to come.
|
|
Don't, pray don't stay any longer in this dreadful place! I wouldn't
|
|
stay another night here myself--no, not for anything that could be
|
|
offered me!'
|
|
|
|
Mrs. Norbury at once set her servant's mind at ease on this last point.
|
|
|
|
'I don't think about it as you do,' she said gravely.
|
|
'But I should like to speak to my brother of what has happened.
|
|
We will go back to Milan.'
|
|
|
|
Some hours necessarily elapsed before they could leave the hotel,
|
|
by the first train in the forenoon.
|
|
|
|
In that interval, Mrs. Norbury's maid found an opportunity of
|
|
confidentially informing the valet of what had passed between her
|
|
mistress and herself. The valet had other friends to whom he related
|
|
the circumstances in his turn. In due course of time, the narrative,
|
|
passing from mouth to mouth, reached the ears of the manager.
|
|
He instantly saw that the credit of the hotel was in danger,
|
|
unless something was done to retrieve the character of the room
|
|
numbered Fourteen. English travellers, well acquainted with the peerage
|
|
of their native country, informed him that Henry Westwick and
|
|
Mrs. Norbury were by no means the only members of the Montbarry family.
|
|
Curiosity might bring more of them to the hotel, after hearing
|
|
what had happened. The manager's ingenuity easily hit on the obvious
|
|
means of misleading them, in this case. The numbers of all the rooms
|
|
were enamelled in blue, on white china plates, screwed to the doors.
|
|
He ordered a new plate to be prepared, bearing the number, '13 A';
|
|
and he kept the room empty, after its tenant for the time being had
|
|
gone away, until the plate was ready. He then re-numbered the room;
|
|
placing the removed Number Fourteen on the door of his own room
|
|
(on the second floor), which, not being to let, had not previously been
|
|
numbered at all. By this device, Number Fourteen disappeared at once
|
|
and for ever from the books of the hotel, as the number of a bedroom
|
|
to let.
|
|
|
|
Having warned the servants to beware of gossiping with travellers,
|
|
on the subject of the changed numbers, under penalty of being dismissed,
|
|
the manager composed his mind with the reflection that he had done his
|
|
duty to his employers. 'Now,' he thought to himself, with an excusable
|
|
sense of triumph, 'let the whole family come here if they like!
|
|
The hotel is a match for them.'
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XVIII
|
|
|
|
|
|
Before the end of the week, the manager found himself in relations
|
|
with 'the family' once more. A telegram from Milan announced
|
|
that Mr. Francis Westwick would arrive in Venice on the next day;
|
|
and would be obliged if Number Fourteen, on the first floor,
|
|
could be reserved for him, in the event of its being vacant at
|
|
the time.
|
|
|
|
The manager paused to consider, before he issued his directions.
|
|
|
|
The re-numbered room had been last let to a French gentleman.
|
|
It would be occupied on the day of Mr. Francis Westwick's arrival,
|
|
but it would be empty again on the day after. Would it be well to
|
|
reserve the room for the special occupation of Mr. Francis? and when
|
|
he had passed the night unsuspiciously and comfortably in 'No. 13 A,'
|
|
to ask him in the presence of witnesses how he liked his bedchamber?
|
|
In this case, if the reputation of the room happened to be called
|
|
in question again, the answer would vindicate it, on the evidence
|
|
of a member of the very family which had first given Number Fourteen
|
|
a bad name. After a little reflection, the manager decided
|
|
on trying the experiment, and directed that '13 A' should be
|
|
reserved accordingly.
|
|
|
|
On the next day, Francis Westwick arrived in excellent spirits.
|
|
|
|
He had signed agreements with the most popular dancer in Italy;
|
|
he had transferred the charge of Mrs. Norbury to his brother Henry,
|
|
who had joined him in Milan; and he was now at full liberty to amuse
|
|
himself by testing in every possible way the extraordinary influence
|
|
exercised over his relatives by the new hotel. When his brother
|
|
and sister first told him what their experience had been, he instantly
|
|
declared that he would go to Venice in the interest of his theatre.
|
|
The circumstances related to him contained invaluable hints
|
|
for a ghost-drama. The title occurred to him in the railway:
|
|
'The Haunted Hotel.' Post that in red letters six feet high, on a
|
|
black ground, all over London--and trust the excitable public to crowd
|
|
into the theatre!
|
|
|
|
Received with the politest attention by the manager, Francis met
|
|
with a disappointment on entering the hotel. 'Some mistake, sir.
|
|
No such room on the first floor as Number Fourteen. The room bearing
|
|
that number is on the second floor, and has been occupied by me,
|
|
from the day when the hotel opened. Perhaps you meant number 13 A,
|
|
on the first floor? It will be at your service to-morrow--
|
|
a charming room. In the mean time, we will do the best we can
|
|
for you, to-night.'
|
|
|
|
A man who is the successful manager of a theatre is probably
|
|
the last man in the civilized universe who is capable of being
|
|
impressed with favourable opinions of his fellow-creatures.
|
|
Francis privately set the manager down as a humbug, and the story
|
|
about the numbering of the rooms as a lie.
|
|
|
|
On the day of his arrival, he dined by himself in the restaurant,
|
|
before the hour of the table d'hote, for the express purpose of questioning
|
|
the waiter, without being overheard by anybody. The answer led him
|
|
to the conclusion that '13 A' occupied the situation in the hotel which
|
|
had been described by his brother and sister as the situation of '14.'
|
|
He asked next for the Visitors' List; and found that the French gentleman
|
|
who then occupied '13 A,' was the proprietor of a theatre in Paris,
|
|
personally well known to him. Was the gentleman then in the hotel?
|
|
He had gone out, but would certainly return for the table d'hote.
|
|
When the public dinner was over, Francis entered the room, and was
|
|
welcomed by his Parisian colleague, literally, with open arms.
|
|
'Come and have a cigar in my room,' said the friendly Frenchman.
|
|
'I want to hear whether you have really engaged that woman at Milan
|
|
or not.' In this easy way, Francis found his opportunity of comparing
|
|
the interior of the room with the description which he had heard of it
|
|
at Milan.
|
|
|
|
Arriving at the door, the Frenchman bethought himself of his
|
|
travelling companion. 'My scene-painter is here with me,' he said,
|
|
'on the look-out for materials. An excellent fellow, who will take it
|
|
as a kindness if we ask him to join us. I'll tell the porter to send
|
|
him up when he comes in.' He handed the key of his room to Francis.
|
|
'I will be back in a minute. It's at the end of the corridor--
|
|
13 A.'
|
|
|
|
Francis entered the room alone. There were the decorations on
|
|
the walls and the ceiling, exactly as they had been described to him!
|
|
He had just time to perceive this at a glance, before his attention
|
|
was diverted to himself and his own sensations, by a grotesquely
|
|
disagreeable occurrence which took him completely by surprise.
|
|
|
|
He became conscious of a mysteriously offensive odour in the room,
|
|
entirely new in his experience of revolting smells. It was composed
|
|
(if such a thing could be) of two mingling exhalations,
|
|
which were separately-discoverable exhalations nevertheless.
|
|
This strange blending of odours consisted of something faintly
|
|
and unpleasantly aromatic, mixed with another underlying smell,
|
|
so unutterably sickening that he threw open the window, and put his
|
|
head out into the fresh air, unable to endure the horribly infected
|
|
atmosphere for a moment longer.
|
|
|
|
The French proprietor joined his English friend, with his cigar
|
|
already lit. He started back in dismay at a sight terrible to his
|
|
countrymen in general--the sight of an open window. 'You English
|
|
people are perfectly mad on the subject of fresh air!' he exclaimed.
|
|
'We shall catch our deaths of cold.'
|
|
|
|
Francis turned, and looked at him in astonishment. 'Are you really
|
|
not aware of the smell there is in the room?' he asked.
|
|
|
|
'Smell!' repeated his brother-manager. 'I smell my own good cigar.
|
|
Try one yourself. And for Heaven's sake shut the window!'
|
|
|
|
Francis declined the cigar by a sign. 'Forgive me,' he said.
|
|
'I will leave you to close the window. I feel faint and giddy--
|
|
I had better go out.' He put his handkerchief over his nose and mouth,
|
|
and crossed the room to the door.
|
|
|
|
The Frenchman followed the movements of Francis, in such a state
|
|
of bewilderment that he actually forgot to seize the opportunity
|
|
of shutting out the fresh air. 'Is it so nasty as that?' he asked,
|
|
with a broad stare of amazement.
|
|
|
|
'Horrible!' Francis muttered behind his handkerchief.
|
|
'I never smelt anything like it in my life!'
|
|
|
|
There was a knock at the door. The scene-painter appeared.
|
|
His employer instantly asked him if he smelt anything.
|
|
|
|
'I smell your cigar. Delicious! Give me one directly!'
|
|
|
|
'Wait a minute. Besides my cigar, do you smell anything else--vile,
|
|
abominable, overpowering, indescribable, never-never-never-smelt before?'
|
|
|
|
The scene-painter appeared to be puzzled by the vehement energy
|
|
of the language addressed to him. 'The room is as fresh and sweet
|
|
as a room can be,' he answered. As he spoke, he looked back with
|
|
astonishment at Francis Westwick, standing outside in the corridor,
|
|
and eyeing the interior of the bedchamber with an expression
|
|
of undisguised disgust.
|
|
|
|
The Parisian director approached his English colleague, and looked
|
|
at him with grave and anxious scrutiny.
|
|
|
|
'You see, my friend, here are two of us, with as good noses as yours,
|
|
who smell nothing. If you want evidence from more noses, look there!'
|
|
He pointed to two little English girls, at play in the corridor.
|
|
'The door of my room is wide open--and you know how fast a smell
|
|
can travel. Now listen, while I appeal to these innocent noses,
|
|
in the language of their own dismal island. My little loves,
|
|
do you sniff a nasty smell here--ha?' The children burst out laughing,
|
|
and answered emphatically, 'No.' 'My good Westwick,' the Frenchman
|
|
resumed, in his own language, 'the conclusion is surely plain?
|
|
There is something wrong, very wrong, with your own nose. I recommend you
|
|
to see a medical man.'
|
|
|
|
Having given that advice, he returned to his room, and shut
|
|
out the horrid fresh air with a loud exclamation of relief.
|
|
Francis left the hotel, by the lanes that led to the Square of St. Mark.
|
|
The night-breeze soon revived him. He was able to light a cigar,
|
|
and to think quietly over what had happened.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XIX
|
|
|
|
|
|
Avoiding the crowd under the colonnades, Francis walked slowly up
|
|
and down the noble open space of the square, bathed in the light
|
|
of the rising moon.
|
|
|
|
Without being aware of it himself, he was a thorough materialist.
|
|
The strange effect produced on him by the room--following on the other
|
|
strange effects produced on the other relatives of his dead brother--
|
|
exercised no perplexing influence over the mind of this sensible man.
|
|
'Perhaps,' he reflected, 'my temperament is more imaginative than I
|
|
supposed it to be--and this is a trick played on me by my own fancy?
|
|
Or, perhaps, my friend is right; something is physically amiss with me?
|
|
I don't feel ill, certainly. But that is no safe criterion sometimes.
|
|
I am not going to sleep in that abominable room to-night--
|
|
I can well wait till to-morrow to decide whether I shall speak
|
|
to a doctor or not. In the mean time, the hotel doesn't seem likely
|
|
to supply me with the subject of a piece. A terrible smell from an
|
|
invisible ghost is a perfectly new idea. But it has one drawback.
|
|
If I realise it on the stage, I shall drive the audience out of
|
|
the theatre.'
|
|
|
|
As his strong common sense arrived at this facetious conclusion,
|
|
he became aware of a lady, dressed entirely in black, who was
|
|
observing him with marked attention. 'Am I right in supposing
|
|
you to be Mr. Francis Westwick?' the lady asked, at the moment
|
|
when he looked at her.
|
|
|
|
'That is my name, madam. May I inquire to whom I have the honour
|
|
of speaking?'
|
|
|
|
'We have only met once,' she answered a little evasively, 'when your late
|
|
brother introduced me to the members of his family. I wonder if you
|
|
have quite forgotten my big black eyes and my hideous complexion?'
|
|
She lifted her veil as she spoke, and turned so that the moonlight
|
|
rested on her face.
|
|
|
|
Francis recognised at a glance the woman of all others whom
|
|
he most cordially disliked--the widow of his dead brother,
|
|
the first Lord Montbarry. He frowned as he looked at her.
|
|
His experience on the stage, gathered at innumerable rehearsals
|
|
with actresses who had sorely tried his temper, had accustomed
|
|
him to speak roughly to women who were distasteful to him.
|
|
'I remember you,' he said. 'I thought you were in America!'
|
|
|
|
She took no notice of his ungracious tone and manner; she simply
|
|
stopped him when he lifted his hat, and turned to leave her.
|
|
|
|
'Let me walk with you for a few minutes,' she quietly replied.
|
|
'I have something to say to you.'
|
|
|
|
He showed her his cigar. 'I am smoking,'he said.
|
|
|
|
'I don't mind smoking.'
|
|
|
|
After that, there was nothing to be done (short of downright brutality)
|
|
but to yield. He did it with the worst possible grace.
|
|
'Well?' he resumed. 'What do you want of me?'
|
|
|
|
'You shall hear directly, Mr. Westwick. Let me first
|
|
tell you what my position is. I am alone in the world.
|
|
To the loss of my husband has now been added another bereavement,
|
|
the loss of my companion in America, my brother--Baron Rivar.'
|
|
|
|
The reputation of the Baron, and the doubt which scandal had thrown on
|
|
his assumed relationship to the Countess, were well known to Francis.
|
|
'Shot in a gambling-saloon?' he asked brutally.
|
|
|
|
'The question is a perfectly natural one on your part,' she said,
|
|
with the impenetrably ironical manner which she could assume on
|
|
certain occasions. 'As a native of horse-racing England, you belong
|
|
to a nation of gamblers. My brother died no extraordinary death,
|
|
Mr. Westwick. He sank, with many other unfortunate people,
|
|
under a fever prevalent in a Western city which we happened to visit.
|
|
The calamity of his loss made the United States unendurable to me.
|
|
I left by the first steamer that sailed from New York--a French vessel
|
|
which brought me to Havre. I continued my lonely journey to the South
|
|
of France. And then I went on to Venice.'
|
|
|
|
'What does all this matter to me?' Francis thought to himself.
|
|
She paused, evidently expecting him to say something. 'So you have come
|
|
to Venice?' he said carelessly. 'Why?'
|
|
|
|
'Because I couldn't help it,' she answered.
|
|
|
|
Francis looked at her with cynical curiosity. 'That sounds odd,'
|
|
he remarked. 'Why couldn't you help it?'
|
|
|
|
'Women are accustomed to act on impulse,' she explained.
|
|
'Suppose we say that an impulse has directed my journey? And yet,
|
|
this is the last place in the world that I wish to find myself in.
|
|
Associations that I detest are connected with it in my mind.
|
|
If I had a will of my own, I would never see it again.
|
|
I hate Venice. As you see, however, I am here. When did you
|
|
meet with such an unreasonable woman before? Never, I am sure!'
|
|
She stopped, eyed him for a moment, and suddenly altered her tone.
|
|
'When is Miss Agnes Lockwood expected to be in Venice?'
|
|
she asked.
|
|
|
|
It was not easy to throw Francis off his balance,
|
|
but that extraordinary question did it. 'How the
|
|
devil did you know that Miss Lockwood was coming to Venice?' he exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
She laughed--a bitter mocking laugh. 'Say, I guessed it!'
|
|
|
|
Something in her tone, or perhaps something in the audacious
|
|
defiance of her eyes as they rested on him, roused the quick
|
|
temper that was in Francis Warwick. 'Lady Montbarry--!' he began.
|
|
|
|
'Stop there!' she interposed. 'Your brother Stephen's wife calls
|
|
herself Lady Montbarry now. I share my title with no woman.
|
|
Call me by my name before I committed the fatal mistake of marrying
|
|
your brother. Address me, if you please, as Countess Narona.'
|
|
|
|
'Countess Narona,' Francis resumed, 'if your object in claiming
|
|
my acquaintance is to mystify me, you have come to the wrong man.
|
|
Speak plainly, or permit me to wish you good evening.'
|
|
|
|
'If your object is to keep Miss Lockwood's arrival in Venice a secret,'
|
|
she retorted, 'speak plainly, Mr. Westwick, on your side,
|
|
and say so.'
|
|
|
|
Her intention was evidently to irritate him; and she succeeded.
|
|
'Nonsense!' he broke out petulantly. 'My brother's travelling
|
|
arrangements are secrets to nobody. He brings Miss Lockwood here,
|
|
with Lady Montbarry and the children. As you seem so well informed,
|
|
perhaps you know why she is coming to Venice?'
|
|
|
|
The Countess had suddenly become grave and thoughtful. She made no reply.
|
|
The two strangely associated companions, having reached one extremity
|
|
of the square, were now standing before the church of St. Mark.
|
|
The moonlight was bright enough to show the architecture
|
|
of the grand cathedral in its wonderful variety of detail.
|
|
Even the pigeons of St. Mark were visible, in dark closely packed rows,
|
|
roosting in the archways of the great entrance doors.
|
|
|
|
'I never saw the old church look so beautiful by moonlight,'
|
|
the Countess said quietly; speaking, not to Francis, but to herself.
|
|
'Good-bye, St. Mark's by moonlight! I shall not see you again.'
|
|
|
|
She turned away from the church, and saw Francis listening
|
|
to her with wondering looks. 'No,' she resumed, placidly picking
|
|
up the lost thread of the conversation, 'I don't know why Miss
|
|
Lockwood is coming here, I only know that we are to meet in Venice.'
|
|
|
|
'By previous appointment?'
|
|
|
|
'By Destiny,' she answered, with her head on her breast, and her
|
|
eyes on the ground. Francis burst out laughing. 'Or, if you like
|
|
it better,' she instantly resumed, 'by what fools call Chance.'
|
|
Francis answered easily, out of the depths of his strong common sense.
|
|
'Chance seems to be taking a queer way of bringing the meeting about,'
|
|
he said. 'We have all arranged to meet at the Palace Hotel.
|
|
How is it that your name is not on the Visitors' List? Destiny ought
|
|
to have brought you to the Palace Hotel too.'
|
|
|
|
She abruptly pulled down her veil. 'Destiny may do that yet!' she said.
|
|
'The Palace Hotel?' she repeated, speaking once more to herself.
|
|
'The old hell, transformed into the new purgatory. The place itself!
|
|
Jesu Maria! the place itself!' She paused and laid her hand on her
|
|
companion's arm. 'Perhaps Miss Lockwood is not going there with the rest
|
|
of you?' she burst out with sudden eagerness. 'Are you positively
|
|
sure she will be at the hotel?'
|
|
|
|
'Positively! Haven't I told you that Miss Lockwood travels with Lord
|
|
and Lady Montbarry? and don't you know that she is a member of the family?
|
|
You will have to move, Countess, to our hotel.'
|
|
|
|
She was perfectly impenetrable to the bantering tone in which he spoke.
|
|
'Yes,' she said faintly, 'I shall have to move to your hotel.'
|
|
Her hand was still on his arm--he could feel her shivering from head
|
|
to foot while she spoke. Heartily as he disliked and distrusted her,
|
|
the common instinct of humanity obliged him to ask if she
|
|
felt cold.
|
|
|
|
'Yes,' she said. 'Cold and faint.'
|
|
|
|
'Cold and faint, Countess, on such a night as this?'
|
|
|
|
'The night has nothing to do with it, Mr. Westwick. How do you suppose
|
|
the criminal feels on the scaffold, while the hangman is putting
|
|
the rope around his neck? Cold and faint, too, I should think.
|
|
Excuse my grim fancy. You see, Destiny has got the rope round my neck--
|
|
and I feel it.'
|
|
|
|
She looked about her. They were at that moment close to the famous
|
|
cafe known as 'Florian's.' 'Take me in there,' she said;
|
|
'I must have something to revive me. You had better not hesitate.
|
|
You are interested in reviving me. I have not said what I wanted to say
|
|
to you yet. It's business, and it's connected with your theatre.'
|
|
|
|
Wondering inwardly what she could possibly want with his theatre,
|
|
Francis reluctantly yielded to the necessities of the situation,
|
|
and took her into the cafe. He found a quiet corner in which they could
|
|
take their places without attracting notice. 'What will you have?'
|
|
he inquired resignedly. She gave her own orders to the waiter,
|
|
without troubling him to speak for her.
|
|
|
|
'Maraschino. And a pot of tea.'
|
|
|
|
The waiter stared; Francis stared. The tea was a novelty
|
|
(in connection with maraschino) to both of them. Careless whether
|
|
she surprised them or not, she instructed the waiter, when her
|
|
directions had been complied with, to pour a large wine-glass-full
|
|
of the liqueur into a tumbler, and to fill it up from the teapot.
|
|
'I can't do it for myself,' she remarked, 'my hand trembles so.'
|
|
She drank the strange mixture eagerly, hot as it was. 'Maraschino punch--
|
|
will you taste some of it?' she said. 'I inherit the discovery
|
|
of this drink. When your English Queen Caroline was on the Continent,
|
|
my mother was attached to her Court. That much injured Royal
|
|
Person invented, in her happier hours, maraschino punch.
|
|
Fondly attached to her gracious mistress, my mother shared her tastes.
|
|
And I, in my turn, learnt from my mother. Now, Mr. Westwick,
|
|
suppose I tell you what my business is. You are manager of a theatre.
|
|
Do you want a new play?'
|
|
|
|
'I always want a new play--provided it's a good one.'
|
|
|
|
'And you pay, if it's a good one?'
|
|
|
|
'I pay liberally--in my own interests.'
|
|
|
|
'If I write the play, will you read it?'
|
|
|
|
Francis hesitated. 'What has put writing a play into your head?'
|
|
he asked.
|
|
|
|
'Mere accident,' she answered. 'I had once occasion to tell my late
|
|
brother of a visit which I paid to Miss Lockwood, when I was last
|
|
in England. He took no interest at what happened at the interview,
|
|
but something struck him in my way of relating it. He said,
|
|
"You describe what passed between you and the lady with the point
|
|
and contrast of good stage dialogue. You have the dramatic instinct--
|
|
try if you can write a play. You might make money." That put it into
|
|
my head.'
|
|
|
|
Those last words seemed to startle Francis. 'Surely you don't
|
|
want money!' he exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
'I always want money. My tastes are expensive. I have nothing
|
|
but my poor little four hundred a year--and the wreck that is left
|
|
of the other money: about two hundred pounds in circular notes--
|
|
no more.'
|
|
|
|
Francis knew that she was referring to the ten thousand pounds paid
|
|
by the insurance offices. 'All those thousands gone already!'
|
|
he exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
She blew a little puff of air over her fingers. 'Gone like that!'
|
|
she answered coolly.
|
|
|
|
'Baron Rivar?'
|
|
|
|
She looked at him with a flash of anger in her hard black eyes.
|
|
|
|
'My affairs are my own secret, Mr. Westwick. I have made you
|
|
a proposal--and you have not answered me yet. Don't say No,
|
|
without thinking first. Remember what a life mine has been.
|
|
I have seen more of the world than most people, playwrights included.
|
|
I have had strange adventures; I have heard remarkable stories;
|
|
I have observed; I have remembered. Are there no materials, here in
|
|
my head, for writing a play--if the opportunity is granted to me?'
|
|
She waited a moment, and suddenly repeated her strange question
|
|
about Agnes.
|
|
|
|
'When is Miss Lockwood expected to be in Venice?'
|
|
|
|
'What has that to do with your new play, Countess?'
|
|
|
|
The Countess appeared to feel some difficulty in giving that question
|
|
its fit reply. She mixed another tumbler full of maraschino punch,
|
|
and drank one good half of it before she spoke again.
|
|
|
|
'It has everything to do with my new play,' was all she said.
|
|
'Answer me.' Francis answered her.
|
|
|
|
'Miss Lockwood may be here in a week. Or, for all I know
|
|
to the contrary, sooner than that.'
|
|
|
|
'Very well. If I am a living woman and a free woman in a week's time--
|
|
or if I am in possession of my senses in a week's time (don't interrupt me;
|
|
I know what I am talking about)--I shall have a sketch or outline
|
|
of my play ready, as a specimen of what I can do. Once again,
|
|
will you read it?'
|
|
|
|
'I will certainly read it. But, Countess, I don't understand--'
|
|
|
|
She held up her hand for silence, and finished the second tumbler
|
|
of maraschino punch.
|
|
|
|
'I am a living enigma--and you want to know the right reading of me,'
|
|
she said. 'Here is the reading, as your English phrase goes,
|
|
in a nutshell. There is a foolish idea in the minds of many persons
|
|
that the natives of the warm climates are imaginative people.
|
|
There never was a greater mistake. You will find no such
|
|
unimaginative people anywhere as you find in Italy, Spain, Greece,
|
|
and the other Southern countries. To anything fanciful,
|
|
to anything spiritual, their minds are deaf and blind by nature.
|
|
Now and then, in the course of centuries, a great genius springs
|
|
up among them; and he is the exception which proves the rule.
|
|
Now see! I, though I am no genius--I am, in my little way
|
|
(as I suppose), an exception too. To my sorrow, I have some of that
|
|
imagination which is so common among the English and the Germans--
|
|
so rare among the Italians, the Spaniards, and the rest of them!
|
|
And what is the result? I think it has become a disease in me.
|
|
I am filled with presentiments which make this wicked life of mine
|
|
one long terror to me. It doesn't matter, just now, what they are.
|
|
Enough that they absolutely govern me--they drive me over land
|
|
and sea at their own horrible will; they are in me, and torturing me,
|
|
at this moment! Why don't I resist them? Ha! but I do resist them.
|
|
I am trying (with the help of the good punch) to resist them now.
|
|
At intervals I cultivate the difficult virtue of common sense.
|
|
Sometimes, sound sense makes a hopeful woman of me. At one time,
|
|
I had the hope that what seemed reality to me was only mad delusion,
|
|
after all--I even asked the question of an English doctor!
|
|
At other times, other sensible doubts of myself beset me.
|
|
Never mind dwelling on them now--it always ends in the old terrors
|
|
and superstitions taking possession of me again. In a week's time,
|
|
I shall know whether Destiny does indeed decide my future for me,
|
|
or whether I decide it for myself. In the last case, my resolution
|
|
is to absorb this self-tormenting fancy of mine in the occupation
|
|
that I have told you of already. Do you understand me a little
|
|
better now? And, our business being settled, dear Mr. Westwick,
|
|
shall we get out of this hot room into the nice cool air
|
|
again?'
|
|
|
|
They rose to leave the cafe. Francis privately concluded that
|
|
the maraschino punch offered the only discoverable explanation
|
|
of what the Countess had said to him.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XX
|
|
|
|
|
|
'Shall I see you again?' she asked, as she held out her hand
|
|
to take leave. 'It is quite understood between us, I suppose,
|
|
about the play?'
|
|
|
|
Francis recalled his extraordinary experience of that evening in
|
|
the re-numbered room. 'My stay in Venice is uncertain,' he replied.
|
|
'If you have anything more to say about this dramatic venture of yours,
|
|
it may be as well to say it now. Have you decided on a subject already?
|
|
I know the public taste in England better than you do--I might save
|
|
you some waste of time and trouble, if you have not chosen your
|
|
subject wisely.'
|
|
|
|
'I don't care what subject I write about, so long as I write,'
|
|
she answered carelessly. 'If you have got a subject in your head,
|
|
give it to me. I answer for the characters and the dialogue.'
|
|
|
|
'You answer for the characters and the dialogue,' Francis repeated.
|
|
'That's a bold way of speaking for a beginner! I wonder if I
|
|
should shake your sublime confidence in yourself, if I suggested
|
|
the most ticklish subject to handle which is known to the stage?
|
|
What do you say, Countess, to entering the lists with Shakespeare,
|
|
and trying a drama with a ghost in it? A true story, mind! founded
|
|
on events in this very city in which you and I are interested.'
|
|
|
|
She caught him by the arm, and drew him away from the crowded
|
|
colonnade into the solitary middle space of the square.
|
|
'Now tell me!' she said eagerly. 'Here, where nobody is near us.
|
|
How am I interested in it? How? how?'
|
|
|
|
Still holding his arm, she shook him in her impatience to hear
|
|
the coming disclosure. For a moment he hesitated. Thus far,
|
|
amused by her ignorant belief in herself, he had merely spoken in jest.
|
|
Now, for the first time, impressed by her irresistible earnestness,
|
|
he began to consider what he was about from a more serious point of view.
|
|
With her knowledge of all that had passed in the old palace,
|
|
before its transformation into an hotel, it was surely possible that she
|
|
might suggest some explanation of what had happened to his brother,
|
|
and sister, and himself. Or, failing to do this, she might accidentally
|
|
reveal some event in her own experience which, acting as a hint
|
|
to a competent dramatist, might prove to be the making of a play.
|
|
The prosperity of his theatre was his one serious object in life.
|
|
'I may be on the trace of another "Corsican Brothers,"' he thought.
|
|
'A new piece of that sort would be ten thousand pounds in my pocket,
|
|
at least.'
|
|
|
|
With these motives (worthy of the single-hearted devotion
|
|
to dramatic business which made Francis a successful manager)
|
|
he related, without further hesitation, what his own experience
|
|
had been, and what the experience of his relatives had been,
|
|
in the haunted hotel. He even described the outbreak of superstitious
|
|
terror which had escaped Mrs. Norbury's ignorant maid.
|
|
'Sad stuff, if you look at it reasonably,' he remarked.
|
|
'But there is something dramatic in the notion of the ghostly influence
|
|
making itself felt by the relations in succession, as they one after
|
|
another enter the fatal room--until the one chosen relative comes
|
|
who will see the Unearthly Creature, and know the terrible truth.
|
|
Material for a play, Countess--first-rate material for a play!'
|
|
|
|
There he paused. She neither moved nor spoke. He stooped and looked
|
|
closer at her.
|
|
|
|
What impression had he produced? It was an impression which his
|
|
utmost ingenuity had failed to anticipate. She stood by his side--
|
|
just as she had stood before Agnes when her question about Ferrari
|
|
was plainly answered at last--like a woman turned to stone.
|
|
Her eyes were vacant and rigid; all the life in her face had faded
|
|
out of it. Francis took her by the hand. Her hand was as cold
|
|
as the pavement that they were standing on. He asked her if she
|
|
was ill.
|
|
|
|
Not a muscle in her moved. He might as well have spoken to the dead.
|
|
|
|
'Surely,' he said, 'you are not foolish enough to take what I
|
|
have been telling you seriously?'
|
|
|
|
Her lips moved slowly. As it seemed, she was making an effort
|
|
to speak to him.
|
|
|
|
'Louder,' he said. 'I can't hear you.'
|
|
|
|
She struggled to recover possession of herself. A faint light began
|
|
to soften the dull cold stare of her eyes. In a moment more she
|
|
spoke so that he could hear her.
|
|
|
|
'I never thought of the other world,' she murmured, in low dull tones,
|
|
like a woman talking in her sleep.
|
|
|
|
Her mind had gone back to the day of her last memorable interview
|
|
with Agnes; she was slowly recalling the confession that had escaped her,
|
|
the warning words which she had spoken at that past time.
|
|
Necessarily incapable of understanding this, Francis looked
|
|
at her in perplexity. She went on in the same dull vacant tone,
|
|
steadily following out her own train of thought, with her heedless
|
|
eyes on his face, and her wandering mind far away from him.
|
|
|
|
'I said some trifling event would bring us together the next time.
|
|
I was wrong. No trifling event will bring us together.
|
|
I said I might be the person who told her what had become of Ferrari,
|
|
if she forced me to it. Shall I feel some other influence than hers?
|
|
Will he force me to it? When she sees him, shall I see
|
|
him too?'
|
|
|
|
Her head sank a little; her heavy eyelids dropped slowly;
|
|
she heaved a long low weary sigh. Francis put her arm in his,
|
|
and made an attempt to rouse her.
|
|
|
|
'Come, Countess, you are weary and over-wrought. We have had
|
|
enough talking to-night. Let me see you safe back to your hotel.
|
|
Is it far from here?'
|
|
|
|
She started when he moved, and obliged her to move with him,
|
|
as if he had suddenly awakened her out of a deep sleep.
|
|
|
|
'Not far,' she said faintly. 'The old hotel on the quay.
|
|
My mind's in a strange state; I have forgotten the name.'
|
|
|
|
'Danieli's?'
|
|
|
|
'Yes!'
|
|
|
|
He led her on slowly. She accompanied him in silence as far
|
|
as the end of the Piazzetta. There, when the full view of
|
|
the moonlit Lagoon revealed itself, she stopped him as he turned
|
|
towards the Riva degli Schiavoni. 'I have something to ask you.
|
|
I want to wait and think.'
|
|
|
|
She recovered her lost idea, after a long pause.
|
|
|
|
'Are you going to sleep in the room to-night?' she asked.
|
|
|
|
He told her that another traveller was in possession of the room
|
|
that night. 'But the manager has reserved it for me to-morrow,'
|
|
he added, 'if I wish to have it.'
|
|
|
|
'No,' she said. 'You must give it up.'
|
|
|
|
'To whom?'
|
|
|
|
'To me!'
|
|
|
|
He started. 'After what I have told you, do you really wish
|
|
to sleep in that room to-morrow night?'
|
|
|
|
'I must sleep in it.'
|
|
|
|
'Are you not afraid?'
|
|
|
|
'I am horribly afraid.'
|
|
|
|
'So I should have thought, after what I have observed in you to-night.
|
|
Why should you take the room? you are not obliged to occupy it,
|
|
unless you like.'
|
|
|
|
'I was not obliged to go to Venice, when I left America,' she answered.
|
|
'And yet I came here. I must take the room, and keep the room, until--'
|
|
She broke off at those words. 'Never mind the rest,' she said.
|
|
'It doesn't interest you.'
|
|
|
|
It was useless to dispute with her. Francis changed the subject.
|
|
'We can do nothing to-night,' he said. 'I will call on you
|
|
to-morrow morning, and hear what you think of it then.'
|
|
|
|
They moved on again to the hotel. As they approached the door,
|
|
Francis asked if she was staying in Venice under her own name.
|
|
|
|
She shook her head. 'As your brother's widow, I am known here.
|
|
As Countess Narona, I am known here. I want to be unknown, this time,
|
|
to strangers in Venice; I am travelling under a common English name.'
|
|
She hesitated, and stood still. 'What has come to me?'
|
|
she muttered to herself. 'Some things I remember; and some I forget.
|
|
I forgot Danieli's--and now I forget my English name.'
|
|
She drew him hurriedly into the hall of the hotel, on the wall
|
|
of which hung a list of visitors' names. Running her finger
|
|
slowly down the list, she pointed to the English name that she had
|
|
assumed:--'Mrs. James.'
|
|
|
|
'Remember that when you call to-morrow,' she said. 'My head is heavy.
|
|
Good night.'
|
|
|
|
Francis went back to his own hotel, wondering what the events
|
|
of the next day would bring forth. A new turn in his affairs
|
|
had taken place in his absence. As he crossed the hall, he was
|
|
requested by one of the servants to walk into the private office.
|
|
The manager was waiting there with a gravely pre-occupied manner,
|
|
as if he had something serious to say. He regretted to hear
|
|
that Mr. Francis Westwick had, like other members of the family,
|
|
discovered serious sources of discomfort in the new hotel.
|
|
He had been informed in strict confidence of Mr. Westwick's
|
|
extraordinary objection to the atmosphere of the bedroom upstairs.
|
|
Without presuming to discuss the matter, he must beg to be excused
|
|
from reserving the room for Mr. Westwick after what had happened.
|
|
|
|
Francis answered sharply, a little ruffled by the tone in
|
|
which the manager had spoken to him. 'I might, very possibly,
|
|
have declined to sleep in the room, if you had reserved it,' he said.
|
|
'Do you wish me to leave the hotel?'
|
|
|
|
The manager saw the error that he had committed, and hastened
|
|
to repair it. 'Certainly not, sir! We will do our best to make
|
|
you comfortable while you stay with us. I beg your pardon,
|
|
if I have said anything to offend you. The reputation of an
|
|
establishment like this is a matter of very serious importance.
|
|
May I hope that you will do us the great favour to say nothing about
|
|
what has happened upstairs? The two French gentlemen have kindly
|
|
promised to keep it a secret.'
|
|
|
|
This apology left Francis no polite alternative but to grant
|
|
the manager's request. 'There is an end to the Countess's
|
|
wild scheme,' he thought to himself, as he retired for the night.
|
|
'So much the better for the Countess!'
|
|
|
|
He rose late the next morning. Inquiring for his Parisian friends,
|
|
he was informed that both the French gentlemen had left for Milan.
|
|
As he crossed the hall, on his way to the restaurant,
|
|
he noticed the head porter chalking the numbers of the rooms
|
|
on some articles of luggage which were waiting to go upstairs.
|
|
One trunk attracted his attention by the extraordinary number
|
|
of old travelling labels left on it. The porter was marking it
|
|
at the moment--and the number was, '13 A.' Francis instantly looked
|
|
at the card fastened on the lid. It bore the common English name,
|
|
'Mrs. James'! He at once inquired about the lady. She had arrived
|
|
early that morning, and she was then in the Reading Room.
|
|
Looking into the room, he discovered a lady in it alone.
|
|
Advancing a little nearer, he found himself face to face with
|
|
the Countess.
|
|
|
|
She was seated in a dark corner, with her head down and her arms crossed
|
|
over her bosom. 'Yes,' she said, in a tone of weary impatience,
|
|
before Francis could speak to her. 'I thought it best not to wait
|
|
for you--I determined to get here before anybody else could take
|
|
the room.'
|
|
|
|
'Have you taken it for long?' Francis asked.
|
|
|
|
'You told me Miss Lockwood would be here in a week's time.
|
|
I have taken it for a week.'
|
|
|
|
'What has Miss Lockwood to do with it?'
|
|
|
|
'She has everything to do with it--she must sleep in the room.
|
|
I shall give the room up to her when she comes here.'
|
|
|
|
Francis began to understand the superstitious purpose that she
|
|
had in view. 'Are you (an educated woman) really of the same
|
|
opinion as my sister's maid!' he exclaimed. 'Assuming your absurd
|
|
superstition to be a serious thing, you are taking the wrong means
|
|
to prove it true. If I and my brother and sister have seen nothing,
|
|
how should Agnes Lockwood discover what was not revealed to us?
|
|
She is only distantly related to the Montbarrys--she is only
|
|
our cousin.'
|
|
|
|
'She was nearer to the heart of the Montbarry who is dead than
|
|
any of you,' the Countess answered sternly. 'To the last day
|
|
of his life, my miserable husband repented his desertion of her.
|
|
She will see what none of you have seen--she shall have the room.'
|
|
|
|
Francis listened, utterly at a loss to account for the motives
|
|
that animated her. 'I don't see what interest you have in trying
|
|
this extraordinary experiment,' he said.
|
|
|
|
'It is my interest not to try it! It is my interest to fly from Venice,
|
|
and never set eyes on Agnes Lockwood or any of your family again!'
|
|
|
|
'What prevents you from doing that?'
|
|
|
|
She started to her feet and looked at him wildly. 'I know no more what
|
|
prevents me than you do!' she burst out. 'Some will that is stronger
|
|
than mine drives me on to my destruction, in spite of my own self!'
|
|
She suddenly sat down again, and waved her hand for him to go.
|
|
'Leave me,' she said. 'Leave me to my thoughts.'
|
|
|
|
Francis left her, firmly persuaded by this time that she was out
|
|
of her senses. For the rest of the day, he saw nothing of her.
|
|
The night, so far as he knew, passed quietly. The next morning
|
|
he breakfasted early, determining to wait in the restaurant
|
|
for the appearance of the Countess. She came in and ordered
|
|
her breakfast quietly, looking dull and worn and self-absorbed,
|
|
as she had looked when he last saw her. He hastened to her table,
|
|
and asked if anything had happened in the night.
|
|
|
|
'Nothing,' she answered.
|
|
|
|
'You have rested as well as usual?'
|
|
|
|
'Quite as well as usual. Have you had any letters this morning?
|
|
Have you heard when she is coming?'
|
|
|
|
'I have had no letters. Are you really going to stay here?
|
|
Has your experience of last night not altered the opinion which you
|
|
expressed to me yesterday?'
|
|
|
|
'Not in the least.'
|
|
|
|
The momentary gleam of animation which had crossed her face when she
|
|
questioned him about Agnes, died out of it again when he answered her.
|
|
She looked, she spoke, she eat her breakfast, with a vacant resignation,
|
|
like a woman who had done with hopes, done with interests,
|
|
done with everything but the mechanical movements and instincts
|
|
of life.
|
|
|
|
Francis went out, on the customary travellers' pilgrimage to
|
|
the shrines of Titian and Tintoret. After some hours of absence,
|
|
he found a letter waiting for him when he got back to the hotel.
|
|
It was written by his brother Henry, and it recommended him to
|
|
return to Milan immediately. The proprietor of a French theatre,
|
|
recently arrived from Venice, was trying to induce the famous dancer
|
|
whom Francis had engaged to break faith with him and accept a
|
|
higher salary.
|
|
|
|
Having made this startling announcement, Henry proceeded to inform
|
|
his brother that Lord and Lady Montbarry, with Agnes and the children,
|
|
would arrive in Venice in three days more. 'They know nothing
|
|
of our adventures at the hotel,' Henry wrote; 'and they have
|
|
telegraphed to the manager for the accommodation that they want.
|
|
There would be something absurdly superstitious in our giving them
|
|
a warning which would frighten the ladies and children out of the best
|
|
hotel in Venice. We shall be a strong party this time--too strong
|
|
a party for ghosts! I shall meet the travellers on their arrival,
|
|
of course, and try my luck again at what you call the Haunted Hotel.
|
|
Arthur Barville and his wife have already got as far on their way as Trent;
|
|
and two of the lady's relations have arranged to accompany them on
|
|
the journey to Venice.'
|
|
|
|
Naturally indignant at the conduct of his Parisian colleague,
|
|
Francis made his preparations for returning to Milan by the train
|
|
of that day.
|
|
|
|
On his way out, he asked the manager if his brother's telegram had
|
|
been received. The telegram had arrived, and, to the surprise of Francis,
|
|
the rooms were already reserved. 'I thought you would refuse to let
|
|
any more of the family into the house,' he said satirically.
|
|
The manager answered (with the due dash of respect) in the same tone.
|
|
'Number 13 A is safe, sir, in the occupation of a stranger.
|
|
I am the servant of the Company; and I dare not turn money out of
|
|
the hotel.'
|
|
|
|
Hearing this, Francis said good-bye--and said nothing more.
|
|
He was ashamed to acknowledge it to himself, but he felt an
|
|
irresistible curiosity to know what would happen when Agnes arrived
|
|
at the hotel. Besides, 'Mrs. James' had reposed a confidence in him.
|
|
He got into his gondola, respecting the confidence of 'Mrs. James.'
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Towards evening on the third day, Lord Montbarry and his travelling
|
|
companions arrived, punctual to their appointment.
|
|
|
|
'Mrs. James,' sitting at the window of her room watching for them,
|
|
saw the new Lord land from the gondola first. He handed his wife
|
|
to the steps. The three children were next committed to his care.
|
|
Last of all, Agnes appeared in the little black doorway of the
|
|
gondola cabin, and, taking Lord Montbarry's hand, passed in her
|
|
turn to the steps. She wore no veil. As she ascended to the door
|
|
of the hotel, the Countess (eyeing her through an opera-glass)
|
|
noticed that she paused to look at the outside of the building,
|
|
and that her face was very pale.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXI
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lord and Lady Montbarry were received by the housekeeper;
|
|
the manager being absent for a day or two on business connected
|
|
with the affairs of the hotel.
|
|
|
|
The rooms reserved for the travellers on the first floor were
|
|
three in number; consisting of two bedrooms opening into each other,
|
|
and communicating on the left with a drawing-room. Complete so far,
|
|
the arrangements proved to be less satisfactory in reference
|
|
to the third bedroom required for Agnes and for the eldest daughter
|
|
of Lord Montbarry, who usually slept with her on their travels.
|
|
The bed-chamber on the right of the drawing-room was already occupied
|
|
by an English widow lady. Other bedchambers at the other end
|
|
of the corridor were also let in every case. There was accordingly
|
|
no alternative but to place at the disposal of Agnes a comfortable
|
|
room on the second floor. Lady Montbarry vainly complained of this
|
|
separation of one of the members of her travelling party from the rest.
|
|
The housekeeper politely hinted that it was impossible for her
|
|
to ask other travellers to give up their rooms. She could only
|
|
express her regret, and assure Miss Lockwood that her bed-chamber
|
|
on the second floor was one of the best rooms in that part of
|
|
the hotel.
|
|
|
|
On the retirement of the housekeeper, Lady Montbarry noticed
|
|
that Agnes had seated herself apart, feeling apparently no interest
|
|
in the question of the bedrooms. Was she ill? No; she felt
|
|
a little unnerved by the railway journey, and that was all.
|
|
Hearing this, Lord Montbarry proposed that she should go out with him,
|
|
and try the experiment of half an hour's walk in the cool evening air.
|
|
Agnes gladly accepted the suggestion. They directed their steps
|
|
towards the square of St. Mark, so as to enjoy the breeze blowing
|
|
over the lagoon. It was the first visit of Agnes to Venice.
|
|
The fascination of the wonderful city of the waters exerted its
|
|
full influence over her sensitive nature. The proposed half-hour
|
|
of the walk had passed away, and was fast expanding to half
|
|
an hour more, before Lord Montbarry could persuade his companion
|
|
to remember that dinner was waiting for them. As they returned,
|
|
passing under the colonnade, neither of them noticed a lady
|
|
in deep mourning, loitering in the open space of the square.
|
|
She started as she recognised Agnes walking with the new Lord Montbarry--
|
|
hesitated for a moment--and then followed them, at a discreet distance,
|
|
back to the hotel.
|
|
|
|
Lady Montbarry received Agnes in high spirits--with news of an event
|
|
which had happened in her absence.
|
|
|
|
She had not left the hotel more than ten minutes, before a little
|
|
note in pencil was brought to Lady Montbarry by the housekeeper.
|
|
The writer proved to be no less a person than the widow lady
|
|
who occupied the room on the other side of the drawing-room,
|
|
which her ladyship had vainly hoped to secure for Agnes.
|
|
Writing under the name of Mrs. James, the polite widow explained
|
|
that she had heard from the housekeeper of the disappointment
|
|
experienced by Lady Montbarry in the matter of the rooms.
|
|
Mrs. James was quite alone; and as long as her bed-chamber was airy
|
|
and comfortable, it mattered nothing to her whether she slept on
|
|
the first or the second floor of the house. She had accordingly
|
|
much pleasure in proposing to change rooms with Miss Lockwood.
|
|
Her luggage had already been removed, and Miss Lockwood had only to
|
|
take possession of the room (Number 13 A), which was now entirely at
|
|
her disposal.
|
|
|
|
'I immediately proposed to see Mrs. James,' Lady Montbarry continued,
|
|
'and to thank her personally for her extreme kindness.
|
|
But I was informed that she had gone out, without leaving word
|
|
at what hour she might be expected to return. I have written
|
|
a little note of thanks, saying that we hope to have the pleasure
|
|
of personally expressing our sense of Mrs. James's courtesy
|
|
to-morrow. In the mean time, Agnes, I have ordered your boxes
|
|
to be removed downstairs. Go!--and judge for yourself, my dear,
|
|
if that good lady has not given up to you the prettiest room
|
|
in the house!'
|
|
|
|
With those words, Lady Montbarry left Miss Lockwood to make a hasty
|
|
toilet for dinner.
|
|
|
|
The new room at once produced a favourable impression on Agnes.
|
|
The large window, opening into a balcony, commanded an admirable
|
|
view of the canal. The decorations on the walls and ceiling were
|
|
skilfully copied from the exquisitely graceful designs of Raphael
|
|
in the Vatican. The massive wardrobe possessed compartments
|
|
of unusual size, in which double the number of dresses that Agnes
|
|
possessed might have been conveniently hung at full length.
|
|
In the inner corner of the room, near the head of the bedstead,
|
|
there was a recess which had been turned into a little dressing-room,
|
|
and which opened by a second door on the inferior staircase of
|
|
the hotel, commonly used by the servants. Noticing these aspects
|
|
of the room at a glance, Agnes made the necessary change in her dress,
|
|
as quickly as possible. On her way back to the drawing-room she was
|
|
addressed by a chambermaid in the corridor who asked for her key.
|
|
'I will put your room tidy for the night, Miss,' the woman said,
|
|
'and I will then bring the key back to you in the drawing-room.'
|
|
|
|
While the chambermaid was at her work, a solitary lady, loitering about
|
|
the corridor of the second storey, was watching her over the bannisters.
|
|
After a while, the maid appeared, with her pail in her hand,
|
|
leaving the room by way of the dressing-room and the back stairs.
|
|
As she passed out of sight, the lady on the second floor (no other,
|
|
it is needless to add, than the Countess herself) ran swiftly
|
|
down the stairs, entered the bed-chamber by the principal door,
|
|
and hid herself in the empty side compartment of the wardrobe.
|
|
The chambermaid returned, completed her work, locked the door
|
|
of the dressing-room on the inner side, locked the principal
|
|
entrance-door on leaving the room, and returned the key to Agnes in the
|
|
drawing-room.
|
|
|
|
The travellers were just sitting down to their late dinner,
|
|
when one of the children noticed that Agnes was not wearing her watch.
|
|
Had she left it in her bed-chamber in the hurry of changing her dress?
|
|
She rose from the table at once in search of her watch; Lady Montbarry
|
|
advising her, as she went out, to see to the security of her bed-chamber,
|
|
in the event of there being thieves in the house. Agnes found
|
|
her watch, forgotten on the toilet table, as she had anticipated.
|
|
Before leaving the room again she acted on Lady Montbarry's advice,
|
|
and tried the key in the lock of the dressing-room door. It was
|
|
properly secured. She left the bed-chamber, locking the main door
|
|
behind her.
|
|
|
|
Immediately on her departure, the Countess, oppressed by the confined
|
|
air in the wardrobe, ventured on stepping out of her hiding place
|
|
into the empty room.
|
|
|
|
Entering the dressing-room, she listened at the door, until the silence
|
|
outside informed her that the corridor was empty. Upon this,
|
|
she unlocked the door, and, passing out, closed it again softly;
|
|
leaving it to all appearance (when viewed on the inner side)
|
|
as carefully secured as Agnes had seen it when she tried the key in
|
|
the lock with her own hand.
|
|
|
|
While the Montbarrys were still at dinner, Henry Westwick joined them,
|
|
arriving from Milan.
|
|
|
|
When he entered the room, and again when he advanced to shake hands
|
|
with her, Agnes was conscious of a latent feeling which secretly
|
|
reciprocated Henry's unconcealed pleasure on meeting her again.
|
|
For a moment only, she returned his look; and in that moment her own
|
|
observation told her that she had silently encouraged him to hope.
|
|
She saw it in the sudden glow of happiness which overspread his face;
|
|
and she confusedly took refuge in the usual conventional inquiries relating
|
|
to the relatives whom he had left at Milan.
|
|
|
|
Taking his place at the table, Henry gave a most amusing account
|
|
of the position of his brother Francis between the mercenary
|
|
opera-dancer on one side, and the unscrupulous manager of the French
|
|
theatre on the other. Matters had proceeded to such extremities,
|
|
that the law had been called on to interfere, and had decided the dispute
|
|
in favour of Francis. On winning the victory the English manager had
|
|
at once left Milan, recalled to London by the affairs of his theatre.
|
|
He was accompanied on the journey back, as he had been accompanied
|
|
on the journey out, by his sister. Resolved, after passing two
|
|
nights of terror in the Venetian hotel, never to enter it again,
|
|
Mrs. Norbury asked to be excused from appearing at the family festival,
|
|
on the ground of ill-health. At her age, travelling fatigued her,
|
|
and she was glad to take advantage of her brother's escort to return
|
|
to England.
|
|
|
|
While the talk at the dinner-table flowed easily onward,
|
|
the evening-time advanced to night--and it became necessary
|
|
to think of sending the children to bed.
|
|
|
|
As Agnes rose to leave the room, accompanied by the eldest girl,
|
|
she observed with surprise that Henry's manner suddenly changed.
|
|
He looked serious and pre-occupied; and when his niece wished him
|
|
good night, he abruptly said to her, 'Marian, I want to know what
|
|
part of the hotel you sleep in?' Marian, puzzled by the question,
|
|
answered that she was going to sleep, as usual, with 'Aunt Agnes.'
|
|
Not satisfied with that reply, Henry next inquired whether the bedroom
|
|
was near the rooms occupied by the other members of the travelling party.
|
|
Answering for the child, and wondering what Henry's object could
|
|
possibly be, Agnes mentioned the polite sacrifice made to her
|
|
convenience by Mrs. James. 'Thanks to that lady's kindness,'
|
|
she said, 'Marian and I are only on the other side of the drawing-room.'
|
|
Henry made no remark; he looked incomprehensibly discontented
|
|
as he opened the door for Agnes and her companion to pass out.
|
|
After wishing them good night, he waited in the corridor
|
|
until he saw them enter the fatal corner-room--and then
|
|
he called abruptly to his brother, 'Come out, Stephen, and let
|
|
us smoke!'
|
|
|
|
As soon as the two brothers were at liberty to speak together privately,
|
|
Henry explained the motive which had led to his strange inquiries
|
|
about the bedrooms. Francis had informed him of the meeting with
|
|
the Countess at Venice, and of all that had followed it; and Henry now
|
|
carefully repeated the narrative to his brother in all its details.
|
|
'I am not satisfied,' he added, 'about that woman's purpose in giving
|
|
up her room. Without alarming the ladies by telling them what I
|
|
have just told you, can you not warn Agnes to be careful in securing
|
|
her door?'
|
|
|
|
Lord Montbarry replied, that the warning had been already
|
|
given by his wife, and that Agnes might be trusted to take
|
|
good care of herself and her little bed-fellow. For the rest,
|
|
he looked upon the story of the Countess and her superstitions
|
|
as a piece of theatrical exaggeration, amusing enough in itself,
|
|
but unworthy of a moment's serious attention.
|
|
|
|
While the gentlemen were absent from the hotel, the room which had
|
|
been already associated with so many startling circumstances,
|
|
became the scene of another strange event in which Lady Montbarry's
|
|
eldest child was concerned.
|
|
|
|
Little Marian had been got ready for bed as usual, and had
|
|
(so far) taken hardly any notice of the new room. As she knelt
|
|
down to say her prayers, she happened to look up at that part
|
|
of the ceiling above her which was just over the head of the bed.
|
|
The next instant she alarmed Agnes, by starting to her feet
|
|
with a cry of terror, and pointing to a small brown spot
|
|
on one of the white panelled spaces of the carved ceiling.
|
|
'It's a spot of blood!' the child exclaimed. 'Take me away!
|
|
I won't sleep here!'
|
|
|
|
Seeing plainly that it would be useless to reason with her while she
|
|
was in the room, Agnes hurriedly wrapped Marian in a dressing-gown,
|
|
and carried her back to her mother in the drawing-room. Here,
|
|
the ladies did their best to soothe and reassure the trembling girl.
|
|
The effort proved to be useless; the impression that had been
|
|
produced on the young and sensitive mind was not to be removed
|
|
by persuasion. Marian could give no explanation of the panic
|
|
of terror that had seized her. She was quite unable to say why
|
|
the spot on the ceiling looked like the colour of a spot of blood.
|
|
She only knew that she should die of terror if she saw it again.
|
|
Under these circumstances, but one alternative was left. It was
|
|
arranged that the child should pass the night in the room occupied
|
|
by her two younger sisters and the nurse.
|
|
|
|
In half an hour more, Marian was peacefully asleep with her arm
|
|
around her sister's neck. Lady Montbarry went back with Agnes
|
|
to her room to see the spot on the ceiling which had so strangely
|
|
frightened the child. It was so small as to be only just perceptible,
|
|
and it had in all probability been caused by the carelessness
|
|
of a workman, or by a dripping from water accidentally spilt
|
|
on the floor of the room above.
|
|
|
|
'I really cannot understand why Marian should place such a shocking
|
|
interpretation on such a trifling thing,' Lady Montbarry remarked.
|
|
|
|
'I suspect the nurse is in some way answerable for what has happened,'
|
|
Agnes suggested. 'She may quite possibly have been telling
|
|
Marian some tragic nursery story which has left its mischievous
|
|
impression behind it. Persons in her position are sadly ignorant
|
|
of the danger of exciting a child's imagination. You had better
|
|
caution the nurse to-morrow.'
|
|
|
|
Lady Montbarry looked round the room with admiration. 'Is it
|
|
not prettily decorated?' she said. 'I suppose, Agnes, you don't
|
|
mind sleeping here by yourself.?'
|
|
|
|
Agnes laughed. 'I feel so tired,' she replied, 'that I was thinking
|
|
of bidding you good-night, instead of going back to the drawing-room.'
|
|
|
|
Lady Montbarry turned towards the door. 'I see your jewel-case on
|
|
the table,' she resumed. 'Don't forget to lock the other door there,
|
|
in the dressing-room.'
|
|
|
|
'I have already seen to it, and tried the key myself,' said Agnes.
|
|
'Can I be of any use to you before I go to bed?'
|
|
|
|
'No, my dear, thank you; I feel sleepy enough to follow your example.
|
|
Good night, Agnes--and pleasant dreams on your first night
|
|
in Venice.'
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXII
|
|
|
|
|
|
Having closed and secured the door on Lady Montbarry's departure,
|
|
Agnes put on her dressing-gown, and, turning to her open boxes,
|
|
began the business of unpacking. In the hurry of making her toilet
|
|
for dinner, she had taken the first dress that lay uppermost
|
|
in the trunk, and had thrown her travelling costume on the bed.
|
|
She now opened the doors of the wardrobe for the first time,
|
|
and began to hang her dresses on the hooks in the large compartment on
|
|
one side.
|
|
|
|
After a few minutes only of this occupation, she grew weary of it,
|
|
and decided on leaving the trunks as they were, until the next morning.
|
|
The oppressive south wind, which had blown throughout the day,
|
|
still prevailed at night. The atmosphere of the room felt close;
|
|
Agnes threw a shawl over her head and shoulders, and, opening the window,
|
|
stepped into the balcony to look at the view.
|
|
|
|
The night was heavy and overcast: nothing could be distinctly seen.
|
|
The canal beneath the window looked like a black gulf;
|
|
the opposite houses were barely visible as a row of shadows,
|
|
dimly relieved against the starless and moonless sky.
|
|
At long intervals, the warning cry of a belated gondolier was
|
|
just audible, as he turned the corner of a distant canal, and called
|
|
to invisible boats which might be approaching him in the darkness.
|
|
Now and then, the nearer dip of an oar in the water told of the viewless
|
|
passage of other gondolas bringing guests back to the hotel.
|
|
Excepting these rare sounds, the mysterious night-silence of Venice was
|
|
literally the silence of the grave.
|
|
|
|
Leaning on the parapet of the balcony, Agnes looked vacantly into
|
|
the black void beneath. Her thoughts reverted to the miserable man
|
|
who had broken his pledged faith to her, and who had died in that house.
|
|
Some change seemed to have come over her since her arrival in Venice;
|
|
some new influence appeared to be at work. For the first time
|
|
in her experience of herself, compassion and regret were not the only
|
|
emotions aroused in her by the remembrance of the dead Montbarry.
|
|
A keen sense of the wrong that she had suffered, never yet
|
|
felt by that gentle and forgiving nature, was felt by it now.
|
|
She found herself thinking of the bygone days of her humiliation
|
|
almost as harshly as Henry Westwick had thought of them--
|
|
she who had rebuked him the last time he had spoken slightingly
|
|
of his brother in her presence! A sudden fear and doubt of herself,
|
|
startled her physically as well as morally. She turned from the shadowy
|
|
abyss of the dark water as if the mystery and the gloom of it had
|
|
been answerable for the emotions which had taken her by surprise.
|
|
Abruptly closing the window, she threw aside her shawl, and lit
|
|
the candles on the mantelpiece, impelled by a sudden craving for light in
|
|
the solitude of her room.
|
|
|
|
The cheering brightness round her, contrasting with the black
|
|
gloom outside, restored her spirits. She felt herself enjoying
|
|
the light like a child!
|
|
|
|
Would it be well (she asked herself) to get ready for bed? No! The sense
|
|
of drowsy fatigue that she had felt half an hour since was gone.
|
|
She returned to the dull employment of unpacking her boxes.
|
|
After a few minutes only, the occupation became irksome to her once more.
|
|
She sat down by the table, and took up a guide-book. 'Suppose I
|
|
inform myself,' she thought, 'on the subject of Venice?'
|
|
|
|
Her attention wandered from the book, before she had turned
|
|
the first page of it.
|
|
|
|
The image of Henry Westwick was the presiding image in her memory now.
|
|
Recalling the minutest incidents and details of the evening,
|
|
she could think of nothing which presented him under other than
|
|
a favourable and interesting aspect. She smiled to herself softly,
|
|
her colour rose by fine gradations, as she felt the full luxury
|
|
of dwelling on the perfect truth and modesty of his devotion to her.
|
|
Was the depression of spirits from which she had suffered so
|
|
persistently on her travels attributable, by any chance, to their
|
|
long separation from each other--embittered perhaps by her own vain
|
|
regret when she remembered her harsh reception of him in Paris?
|
|
Suddenly conscious of this bold question, and of the self-abandonment
|
|
which it implied, she returned mechanically to her book,
|
|
distrusting the unrestrained liberty of her own thoughts.
|
|
What lurking temptations to forbidden tenderness find their hiding-places
|
|
in a woman's dressing-gown, when she is alone in her room at night!
|
|
With her heart in the tomb of the dead Montbarry, could Agnes even think
|
|
of another man, and think of love? How shameful! how unworthy of her!
|
|
For the second time, she tried to interest herself in the guide-book--
|
|
and once more she tried in vain. Throwing the book aside,
|
|
she turned desperately to the one resource that was left,
|
|
to her luggage--resolved to fatigue herself without mercy,
|
|
until she was weary enough and sleepy enough to find a safe refuge
|
|
in bed.
|
|
|
|
For some little time, she persisted in the monotonous occupation
|
|
of transferring her clothes from her trunk to the wardrobe.
|
|
The large clock in the hall, striking mid-night, reminded her that it
|
|
was getting late. She sat down for a moment in an arm-chair by
|
|
the bedside, to rest.
|
|
|
|
The silence in the house now caught her attention, and held it--
|
|
held it disagreeably. Was everybody in bed and asleep but herself?
|
|
Surely it was time for her to follow the general example? With a
|
|
certain irritable nervous haste, she rose again and undressed herself.
|
|
'I have lost two hours of rest,' she thought, frowning at the reflection
|
|
of herself in the glass, as she arranged her hair for the night.
|
|
'I shall be good for nothing to-morrow!'
|
|
|
|
She lit the night-light, and extinguished the candles--
|
|
with one exception, which she removed to a little table, placed on
|
|
the side of the bed opposite to the side occupied by the arm-chair.
|
|
Having put her travelling-box of matches and the guide-book near
|
|
the candle, in case she might be sleepless and might want to read,
|
|
she blew out the light, and laid her head on the pillow.
|
|
|
|
The curtains of the bed were looped back to let the air pass
|
|
freely over her. Lying on her left side, with her face turned
|
|
away from the table, she could see the arm-chair by the dim
|
|
night-light. It had a chintz covering--representing large
|
|
bunches of roses scattered over a pale green ground. She tried
|
|
to weary herself into drowsiness by counting over and over again
|
|
the bunches of roses that were visible from her point of view.
|
|
Twice her attention was distracted from the counting, by sounds outside--
|
|
by the clock chiming the half-hour past twelve; and then again,
|
|
by the fall of a pair of boots on the upper floor, thrown out to
|
|
be cleaned, with that barbarous disregard of the comfort of others
|
|
which is observable in humanity when it inhabits an hotel.
|
|
In the silence that followed these passing disturbances, Agnes went on
|
|
counting the roses on the arm-chair, more and more slowly. Before long,
|
|
she confused herself in the figures--tried to begin counting again--
|
|
thought she would wait a little first--felt her eyelids drooping,
|
|
and her head reclining lower and lower on the pillow--sighed faintly--
|
|
and sank into sleep.
|
|
|
|
How long that first sleep lasted, she never knew. She could
|
|
only remember, in the after-time, that she woke instantly.
|
|
|
|
Every faculty and perception in her passed the boundary line
|
|
between insensibility and consciousness, so to speak, at a leap.
|
|
Without knowing why, she sat up suddenly in the bed,
|
|
listening for she knew not what. Her head was in a whirl; her heart
|
|
beat furiously, without any assignable cause. But one trivial
|
|
event had happened during the interval while she had been asleep.
|
|
The night-light had gone out; and the room, as a matter of course,
|
|
was in total darkness.
|
|
|
|
She felt for the match-box, and paused after finding it.
|
|
A vague sense of confusion was still in her mind. She was in no hurry
|
|
to light the match. The pause in the darkness was, for the moment,
|
|
agreeable to her.
|
|
|
|
In the quieter flow of her thoughts during this interval,
|
|
she could ask herself the natural question:--What cause had
|
|
awakened her so suddenly, and had so strangely shaken her nerves?
|
|
Had it been the influence of a dream? She had not dreamed
|
|
at all--or, to speak more correctly, she had no waking remembrance
|
|
of having dreamed. The mystery was beyond her fathoming:
|
|
the darkness began to oppress her. She struck the match on the box,
|
|
and lit her candle.
|
|
|
|
As the welcome light diffused itself over the room, she turned
|
|
from the table and looked towards the other side of the bed.
|
|
|
|
In the moment when she turned, the chill of a sudden terror gripped
|
|
her round the heart, as with the clasp of an icy hand.
|
|
|
|
She was not alone in her room!
|
|
|
|
There--in the chair at the bedside--there, suddenly revealed under
|
|
the flow of light from the candle, was the figure of a woman, reclining.
|
|
Her head lay back over the chair. Her face, turned up to the ceiling,
|
|
had the eyes closed, as if she was wrapped in a deep sleep.
|
|
|
|
The shock of the discovery held Agnes speechless and helpless.
|
|
Her first conscious action, when she was in some degree mistress of
|
|
herself again, was to lean over the bed, and to look closer at the woman
|
|
who had so incomprehensibly stolen into her room in the dead of night.
|
|
One glance was enough: she started back with a cry of amazement.
|
|
The person in the chair was no other than the widow of the dead Montbarry--
|
|
the woman who had warned her that they were to meet again,
|
|
and that the place might be Venice!
|
|
|
|
Her courage returned to her, stung into action by the natural sense
|
|
of indignation which the presence of the Countess provoked.
|
|
|
|
'Wake up!' she called out. 'How dare you come here? How did you get in?
|
|
Leave the room--or I will call for help!'
|
|
|
|
She raised her voice at the last words. It produced no effect.
|
|
Leaning farther over the bed, she boldly took the Countess
|
|
by the shoulder and shook her. Not even this effort succeeded
|
|
in rousing the sleeping woman. She still lay back in the chair,
|
|
possessed by a torpor like the torpor of death--insensible to sound,
|
|
insensible to touch. Was she really sleeping? Or had she fainted?
|
|
|
|
Agnes looked closer at her. She had not fainted. Her breathing
|
|
was audible, rising and falling in deep heavy gasps. At intervals
|
|
she ground her teeth savagely. Beads of perspiration stood thickly
|
|
on her forehead. Her clenched hands rose and fell slowly from time
|
|
to time on her lap. Was she in the agony of a dream? or was she
|
|
spiritually conscious of something hidden in the room?
|
|
|
|
The doubt involved in that last question was unendurable.
|
|
Agnes determined to rouse the servants who kept watch in the hotel
|
|
at night.
|
|
|
|
The bell-handle was fixed to the wall, on the side of the bed
|
|
by which the table stood.
|
|
|
|
She raised herself from the crouching position which she had assumed
|
|
in looking close at the Countess; and, turning towards the other side
|
|
of the bed, stretched out her hand to the bell. At the same instant,
|
|
she stopped and looked upward. Her hand fell helplessly at her side.
|
|
She shuddered, and sank back on the pillow.
|
|
|
|
What had she seen?
|
|
|
|
She had seen another intruder in her room.
|
|
|
|
Midway between her face and the ceiling, there hovered a human head--
|
|
severed at the neck, like a head struck from the body by the guillotine.
|
|
|
|
Nothing visible, nothing audible, had given her any intelligible
|
|
warning of its appearance. Silently and suddenly, the head had
|
|
taken its place above her. No supernatural change had passed
|
|
over the room, or was perceptible in it now. The dumbly-tortured
|
|
figure in the chair; the broad window opposite the foot of the bed,
|
|
with the black night beyond it; the candle burning on the table--
|
|
these, and all other objects in the room, remained unaltered.
|
|
One object more, unutterably horrid, had been added to the rest.
|
|
That was the only change--no more, no less.
|
|
|
|
By the yellow candlelight she saw the head distinctly,
|
|
hovering in mid-air above her. She looked at it steadfastly,
|
|
spell-bound by the terror that held her.
|
|
|
|
The flesh of the face was gone. The shrivelled skin was darkened
|
|
in hue, like the skin of an Egyptian mummy--except at the neck.
|
|
There it was of a lighter colour; there it showed spots and splashes
|
|
of the hue of that brown spot on the ceiling, which the child's
|
|
fanciful terror had distorted into the likeness of a spot of blood.
|
|
Thin remains of a discoloured moustache and whiskers, hanging over
|
|
the upper lip, and over the hollows where the cheeks had once been,
|
|
made the head just recognisable as the head of a man. Over all
|
|
the features death and time had done their obliterating work.
|
|
The eyelids were closed. The hair on the skull, discoloured like
|
|
the hair on the face, had been burnt away in places. The bluish lips,
|
|
parted in a fixed grin, showed the double row of teeth.
|
|
By slow degrees, the hovering head (perfectly still when she
|
|
first saw it) began to descend towards Agnes as she lay beneath.
|
|
By slow degrees, that strange doubly-blended odour, which the
|
|
Commissioners had discovered in the vaults of the old palace--
|
|
which had sickened Francis Westwick in the bed-chamber of
|
|
the new hotel--spread its fetid exhalations over the room.
|
|
Downward and downward the hideous apparition made its slow progress,
|
|
until it stopped close over Agnes--stopped, and turned slowly,
|
|
so that the face of it confronted the upturned face of the woman in
|
|
the chair.
|
|
|
|
There was a pause. Then, a supernatural movement disturbed the rigid
|
|
repose of the dead face.
|
|
|
|
The closed eyelids opened slowly. The eyes revealed themselves,
|
|
bright with the glassy film of death--and fixed their dreadful look
|
|
on the woman in the chair.
|
|
|
|
Agnes saw that look; saw the eyelids of the living woman open slowly
|
|
like the eyelids of the dead; saw her rise, as if in obedience
|
|
to some silent command--and saw no more.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Her next conscious impression was of the sunlight pouring in at
|
|
the window; of the friendly presence of Lady Montbarry at the bedside;
|
|
and of the children's wondering faces peeping in at the door.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXIII
|
|
|
|
|
|
'...You have some influence over Agnes. Try what you
|
|
can do, Henry, to make her take a sensible view of the matter.
|
|
There is really nothing to make a fuss about. My wife's maid knocked
|
|
at her door early in the morning, with the customary cup of tea.
|
|
Getting no answer, she went round to the dressing-room--found the door
|
|
on that side unlocked--and discovered Agnes on the bed in a fainting fit.
|
|
With my wife's help, they brought her to herself again; and she
|
|
told the extraordinary story which I have just repeated to you.
|
|
You must have seen for yourself that she has been over-fatigued,
|
|
poor thing, by our long railway journeys: her nerves are out of order--
|
|
and she is just the person to be easily terrified by a dream.
|
|
She obstinately refuses, however, to accept this rational view.
|
|
Don't suppose that I have been severe with her! All that a man
|
|
can do to humour her I have done. I have written to the Countess
|
|
(in her assumed name) offering to restore the room to her.
|
|
She writes back, positively declining to return to it.
|
|
I have accordingly arranged (so as not to have the thing
|
|
known in the hotel) to occupy the room for one or two nights,
|
|
and to leave Agnes to recover her spirits under my wife's care.
|
|
Is there anything more that I can do? Whatever questions Agnes has
|
|
asked of me I have answered to the best of my ability; she knows
|
|
all that you told me about Francis and the Countess last night.
|
|
But try as I may I can't quiet her mind. I have given up the attempt
|
|
in despair, and left her in the drawing-room. Go, like a good fellow,
|
|
and try what you can do to compose her.'
|
|
|
|
In those words, Lord Montbarry stated the case to his brother
|
|
from the rational point of view. Henry made no remark, he went
|
|
straight to the drawing-room.
|
|
|
|
He found Agnes walking rapidly backwards and forwards,
|
|
flushed and excited. 'If you come here to say what your brother
|
|
has been saying to me,' she broke out, before he could speak,
|
|
'spare yourself the trouble. I don't want common sense--
|
|
I want a true friend who will believe in me.'
|
|
|
|
'I am that friend, Agnes,' Henry answered quietly, 'and you know it.'
|
|
|
|
'You really believe that I am not deluded by a dream?'
|
|
|
|
I know that you are not deluded--in one particular, at least.'
|
|
|
|
'In what particular?'
|
|
|
|
'In what you have said of the Countess. It is perfectly true--'
|
|
|
|
Agnes stopped him there. 'Why do I only hear this morning
|
|
that the Countess and Mrs. James are one and the same person?'
|
|
she asked distrustfully. 'Why was I not told of it last night?'
|
|
|
|
'You forget that you had accepted the exchange of rooms before I
|
|
reached Venice,' Henry replied. 'I felt strongly tempted to tell you,
|
|
even then--but your sleeping arrangements for the night were
|
|
all made; I should only have inconvenienced and alarmed you.
|
|
I waited till the morning, after hearing from my brother that
|
|
you had yourself seen to your security from any intrusion.
|
|
How that intrusion was accomplished it is impossible to say.
|
|
I can only declare that the Countess's presence by your bedside
|
|
last night was no dream of yours. On her own authority I can testify
|
|
that it was a reality.'
|
|
|
|
'On her own authority?' Agnes repeated eagerly. 'Have you seen
|
|
her this morning?'
|
|
|
|
'I have seen her not ten minutes since.'
|
|
|
|
'What was she doing?'
|
|
|
|
She was busily engaged in writing. I could not even get her to look
|
|
at me until I thought of mentioning your name.'
|
|
|
|
'She remembered me, of course?'
|
|
|
|
'She remembered you with some difficulty. Finding that she wouldn't answer
|
|
me on any other terms, I questioned her as if I had come direct from you.
|
|
Then she spoke. She not only admitted that she had the same superstitious
|
|
motive for placing you in that room which she had acknowledged
|
|
to Francis--she even owned that she had been by your bedside,
|
|
watching through the night, "to see what you saw," as she expressed it.
|
|
Hearing this, I tried to persuade her to tell me how she got into
|
|
the room. Unluckily, her manuscript on the table caught her eye;
|
|
she returned to her writing. "The Baron wants money," she said;
|
|
"I must get on with my play." What she saw or dreamed while she was
|
|
in your room last night, it is at present impossible to discover.
|
|
But judging by my brother's account of her, as well as by what I
|
|
remember of her myself, some recent influence has been at work which
|
|
has produced a marked change in this wretched woman for the worse.
|
|
Her mind (since last night, perhaps) is partially deranged.
|
|
One proof of it is that she spoke to me of the Baron as if he were
|
|
still a living man. When Francis saw her, she declared that the Baron
|
|
was dead, which is the truth. The United States Consul at Milan
|
|
showed us the announcement of the death in an American newspaper.
|
|
So far as I can see, such sense as she still possesses seems to be
|
|
entirely absorbed in one absurd idea--the idea of writing a play
|
|
for Francis to bring out at his theatre. He admits that he encouraged
|
|
her to hope she might get money in this way. I think he did wrong.
|
|
Don't you agree with me?'
|
|
|
|
Without heeding the question, Agnes rose abruptly from her chair.
|
|
|
|
'Do me one more kindness, Henry,' she said. 'Take me to the Countess
|
|
at once.'
|
|
|
|
Henry hesitated. 'Are you composed enough to see her, after the shock
|
|
that you have suffered?' he asked.
|
|
|
|
She trembled, the flush on her face died away, and left it deadly pale.
|
|
But she held to her resolution. 'You have heard of what I saw last night?'
|
|
she said faintly.
|
|
|
|
'Don't speak of it!' Henry interposed. 'Don't uselessly
|
|
agitate yourself.'
|
|
|
|
'I must speak! My mind is full of horrid questions about it.
|
|
I know I can't identify it--and yet I ask myself over and over again,
|
|
in whose likeness did it appear? Was it in the likeness of Ferrari?
|
|
or was it--?' she stopped, shuddering. 'The Countess knows, I must
|
|
see the Countess!' she resumed vehemently. 'Whether my courage fails
|
|
me or not, I must make the attempt. Take me to her before I have time
|
|
to feel afraid of it!'
|
|
|
|
Henry looked at her anxiously. 'If you are really sure of your
|
|
own resolution,' he said, 'I agree with you--the sooner you see
|
|
her the better. You remember how strangely she talked of your
|
|
influence over her, when she forced her way into your room in London?'
|
|
|
|
'I remember it perfectly. Why do you ask?'
|
|
|
|
'For this reason. In the present state of her mind, I doubt if she
|
|
will be much longer capable of realizing her wild idea of you as the
|
|
avenging angel who is to bring her to a reckoning for her evil deeds.
|
|
It may be well to try what your influence can do while she is still
|
|
capable of feeling it.'
|
|
|
|
He waited to hear what Agnes would say. She took his arm and led
|
|
him in silence to the door.
|
|
|
|
They ascended to the second floor, and, after knocking,
|
|
entered the Countess's room.
|
|
|
|
She was still busily engaged in writing. When she looked up from
|
|
the paper, and saw Agnes, a vacant expression of doubt was the only
|
|
expression in her wild black eyes. After a few moments, the lost
|
|
remembrances and associations appeared to return slowly to her mind.
|
|
The pen dropped from her hand. Haggard and trembling, she looked closer
|
|
at Agnes, and recognised her at last. 'Has the time come already?'
|
|
she said in low awe-struck tones. 'Give me a little longer respite,
|
|
I haven't done my writing yet!'
|
|
|
|
She dropped on her knees, and held out her clasped hands entreatingly.
|
|
Agnes was far from having recovered, after the shock that she had
|
|
suffered in the night: her nerves were far from being equal to the
|
|
strain that was now laid on them. She was so startled by the change
|
|
in the Countess, that she was at a loss what to say or to do next.
|
|
Henry was obliged to speak to her. 'Put your questions while you
|
|
have the chance,' he said, lowering his voice. 'See! the vacant look
|
|
is coming over her face again.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes tried to rally her courage. 'You were in my room last night--'
|
|
|
|
she began. Before she could add a word more, the Countess lifted
|
|
her hands, and wrung them above her head with a low moan of horror.
|
|
Agnes shrank back, and turned as if to leave the room. Henry stopped her,
|
|
and whispered to her to try again. She obeyed him after an effort.
|
|
'I slept last night in the room that you gave up to me,' she resumed.
|
|
'I saw--'
|
|
|
|
The Countess suddenly rose to her feet. 'No more of that,' she cried.
|
|
'Oh, Jesu Maria! do you think I want to be told what you saw?
|
|
Do you think I don't know what it means for you and for me?
|
|
Decide for yourself, Miss. Examine your own mind. Are you well
|
|
assured that the day of reckoning has come at last? Are you ready
|
|
to follow me back, through the crimes of the past, to the secrets of
|
|
the dead?'
|
|
|
|
She returned again to the writing-table, without waiting to be answered.
|
|
Her eyes flashed; she looked like her old self once more as she spoke.
|
|
It was only for a moment. The old ardour and impetuosity were
|
|
nearly worn out. Her head sank; she sighed heavily as she unlocked
|
|
a desk which stood on the table. Opening a drawer in the desk,
|
|
she took out a leaf of vellum, covered with faded writing.
|
|
Some ragged ends of silken thread were still attached to the leaf,
|
|
as if it had been torn out of a book.
|
|
|
|
'Can you read Italian?' she asked, handing the leaf to Agnes.
|
|
|
|
Agnes answered silently by an inclination of her head.
|
|
|
|
'The leaf,' the Countess proceeded, 'once belonged to a book in the old
|
|
library of the palace, while this building was still a palace.
|
|
By whom it was torn out you have no need to know. For what purpose
|
|
it was torn out you may discover for yourself, if you will.
|
|
Read it first--at the fifth line from the top of the page.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes felt the serious necessity of composing herself.
|
|
'Give me a chair,' she said to Henry; 'and I will do my best.'
|
|
He placed himself behind her chair so that he could look over her
|
|
shoulder and help her to understand the writing on the leaf.
|
|
Rendered into English, it ran as follows:--
|
|
|
|
I have now completed my literary survey of the first
|
|
floor of the palace. At the desire of my noble and gracious patron,
|
|
the lord of this glorious edifice, I next ascend to the second floor,
|
|
and continue my catalogue or description of the pictures,
|
|
decorations, and other treasures of art therein contained.
|
|
Let me begin with the corner room at the western extremity of the palace,
|
|
called the Room of the Caryatides, from the statues which support
|
|
the mantel-piece. This work is of comparatively recent execution:
|
|
it dates from the eighteenth century only, and reveals the corrupt
|
|
taste of the period in every part of it. Still, there is a certain
|
|
interest which attaches to the mantel-piece: it conceals a cleverly
|
|
constructed hiding-place, between the floor of the room and the ceiling
|
|
of the room beneath, which was made during the last evil days
|
|
of the Inquisition in Venice, and which is reported to have saved
|
|
an ancestor of my gracious lord pursued by that terrible tribunal.
|
|
The machinery of this curious place of concealment has been kept
|
|
in good order by the present lord, as a species of curiosity.
|
|
He condescended to show me the method of working it.
|
|
Approaching the two Caryatides, rest your hand on the forehead
|
|
(midway between the eyebrows) of the figure which is on your left
|
|
as you stand opposite to the fireplace, then press the head inwards
|
|
as if you were pushing it against the wall behind. By doing this,
|
|
you set in motion the hidden machinery in the wall which turns
|
|
the hearthstone on a pivot, and discloses the hollow place below.
|
|
There is room enough in it for a man to lie easily at full length.
|
|
The method of closing the cavity again is equally simple. Place both
|
|
your hands on the temples of the figures; pull as if you were pulling
|
|
it towards you--and the hearthstone will revolve into its proper
|
|
position again.
|
|
|
|
'You need read no farther,' said the Countess. 'Be careful
|
|
to remember what you have read.'
|
|
|
|
She put back the page of vellum in her writing-desk, locked it,
|
|
and led the way to the door.
|
|
|
|
'Come!' she said; 'and see what the mocking Frenchman called "The
|
|
beginning of the end." '
|
|
|
|
Agnes was barely able to rise from her chair; she trembled from head
|
|
to foot. Henry gave her his arm to support her. 'Fear nothing,'
|
|
he whispered; 'I shall be with you.'
|
|
|
|
The Countess proceeded along the westward corridor, and stopped
|
|
at the door numbered Thirty-eight. This was the room which had
|
|
been inhabited by Baron Rivar in the old days of the palace:
|
|
it was situated immediately over the bedchamber in which Agnes had
|
|
passed the night. For the last two days the room had been empty.
|
|
The absence of luggage in it, when they opened the door, showed that it
|
|
had not yet been let.
|
|
|
|
'You see?' said the Countess, pointing to the carved figure at
|
|
the fire-place; 'and you know what to do. Have I deserved that you
|
|
should temper justice with mercy?' she went on in lower tones.
|
|
'Give me a few hours more to myself. The Baron wants money--
|
|
I must get on with my play.'
|
|
|
|
She smiled vacantly, and imitated the action of writing with her right
|
|
hand as she pronounced the last words. The effort of concentrating
|
|
her weakened mind on other and less familiar topics than the constant
|
|
want of money in the Baron's lifetime, and the vague prospect
|
|
of gain from the still unfinished play, had evidently exhausted
|
|
her poor reserves of strength. When her request had been granted,
|
|
she addressed no expressions of gratitude to Agnes; she only said,
|
|
'Feel no fear, miss, of my attempting to escape you. Where you are,
|
|
there I must be till the end comes.'
|
|
|
|
Her eyes wandered round the room with a last weary and stupefied look.
|
|
She returned to her writing with slow and feeble steps, like the steps
|
|
of an old woman.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXIV
|
|
|
|
|
|
Henry and Agnes were left alone in the Room of the Caryatides.
|
|
|
|
The person who had written the description of the palace--
|
|
probably a poor author or artist--had correctly pointed out
|
|
the defects of the mantel-piece. Bad taste, exhibiting itself
|
|
on the most costly and splendid scale, was visible in every part
|
|
of the work. It was nevertheless greatly admired by ignorant
|
|
travellers of all classes; partly on account of its imposing size,
|
|
and partly on account of the number of variously-coloured marbles
|
|
which the sculptor had contrived to introduce into his design.
|
|
Photographs of the mantel-piece were exhibited in the public rooms,
|
|
and found a ready sale among English and American visitors to
|
|
the hotel.
|
|
|
|
Henry led Agnes to the figure on the left, as they stood facing the empty
|
|
fire-place. 'Shall I try the experiment,' he asked, 'or will you?'
|
|
She abruptly drew her arm away from him, and turned back to the door.
|
|
'I can't even look at it,' she said. 'That merciless marble face
|
|
frightens me!'
|
|
|
|
Henry put his hand on the forehead of the figure. 'What is there
|
|
to alarm you, my dear, in this conventionally classical face?'
|
|
he asked jestingly. Before he could press the head inwards,
|
|
Agnes hurriedly opened the door. 'Wait till I am out of the room!'
|
|
she cried. 'The bare idea of what you may find there horrifies me!'
|
|
She looked back into the room as she crossed the threshold.
|
|
'I won't leave you altogether,' she said, 'I will wait outside.'
|
|
|
|
She closed the door. Left by himself, Henry lifted his hand once
|
|
more to the marble forehead of the figure.
|
|
|
|
For the second time, he was checked on the point of setting
|
|
the machinery of the hiding-place in motion. On this occasion,
|
|
the interruption came from an outbreak of friendly voices
|
|
in the corridor. A woman's voice exclaimed, 'Dearest Agnes,
|
|
how glad I am to see you again!' A man's voice followed,
|
|
offering to introduce some friend to 'Miss Lockwood.' A third voice
|
|
(which Henry recognised as the voice of the manager of the hotel)
|
|
became audible next, directing the housekeeper to show the ladies
|
|
and gentlemen the vacant apartments at the other end of the corridor.
|
|
'If more accommodation is wanted,' the manager went on, 'I have a
|
|
charming room to let here.' He opened the door as he spoke, and found
|
|
himself face to face with Henry Westwick.
|
|
|
|
'This is indeed an agreeable surprise, sir!' said the manager cheerfully.
|
|
'You are admiring our famous chimney-piece, I see. May I ask,
|
|
Mr. Westwick, how you find yourself in the hotel, this time?
|
|
Have the supernatural influences affected your appetite again?'
|
|
|
|
'The supernatural influences have spared me, this time,' Henry answered.
|
|
'Perhaps you may yet find that they have affected some other member
|
|
of the family.' He spoke gravely, resenting the familiar tone in
|
|
which the manager had referred to his previous visit to the hotel.
|
|
'Have you just returned?' he asked, by way of changing the topic.
|
|
|
|
'Just this minute, sir. I had the honour of travelling in the same
|
|
train with friends of yours who have arrived at the hotel--
|
|
Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Barville, and their travelling companions.
|
|
Miss Lockwood is with them, looking at the rooms. They will be here
|
|
before long, if they find it convenient to have an extra room at
|
|
their disposal.'
|
|
|
|
This announcement decided Henry on exploring the hiding-place,
|
|
before the interruption occurred. It had crossed his mind,
|
|
when Agnes left him, that he ought perhaps to have a witness,
|
|
in the not very probable event of some alarming discovery taking place.
|
|
The too-familiar manager, suspecting nothing, was there at his disposal.
|
|
He turned again to the Caryan figure, maliciously resolving to make
|
|
the manager his witness.
|
|
|
|
'I am delighted to hear that our friends have arrived at last,' he said.
|
|
'Before I shake hands with them, let me ask you a question about
|
|
this queer work of art here. I see photographs of it downstairs.
|
|
Are they for sale?'
|
|
|
|
'Certainly, Mr. Westwick!'
|
|
|
|
'Do you think the chimney-piece is as solid as it looks?'
|
|
Henry proceeded. 'When you came in, I was just wondering whether this
|
|
figure here had not accidentally got loosened from the wall behind it.'
|
|
He laid his hand on the marble forehead, for the third time.
|
|
'To my eye, it looks a little out of the perpendicular.
|
|
I almost fancied I could jog the head just now, when I touched it.'
|
|
He pressed the head inwards as he said those words.
|
|
|
|
A sound of jarring iron was instantly audible behind the wall.
|
|
The solid hearthstone in front of the fire-place turned slowly
|
|
at the feet of the two men, and disclosed a dark cavity below.
|
|
At the same moment, the strange and sickening combination of odours,
|
|
hitherto associated with the vaults of the old palace and with the
|
|
bed-chamber beneath, now floated up from the open recess, and filled
|
|
the room.
|
|
|
|
The manager started back. 'Good God, Mr. Westwick!' he exclaimed,
|
|
'what does this mean?'
|
|
|
|
Remembering, not only what his brother Francis had felt
|
|
in the room beneath, but what the experience of Agnes had been
|
|
on the previous night, Henry was determined to be on his guard.
|
|
'I am as much surprised as you are,' was his only reply.
|
|
|
|
'Wait for me one moment, sir,' said the manager. 'I must stop
|
|
the ladies and gentlemen outside from coming in.'
|
|
|
|
He hurried away--not forgetting to close the door after him.
|
|
Henry opened the window, and waited there breathing the purer air.
|
|
Vague apprehensions of the next discovery to come, filled his mind
|
|
for the first time. He was doubly resolved, now, not to stir a step in
|
|
the investigation without a witness.
|
|
|
|
The manager returned with a wax taper in his hand, which he lighted
|
|
as soon as he entered the room.
|
|
|
|
'We need fear no interruption now,' he said. 'Be so kind,
|
|
Mr. Westwick, as to hold the light. It is my business to find
|
|
out what this extraordinary discovery means.'
|
|
|
|
Henry held the taper. Looking into the cavity, by the dim and
|
|
flickering light, they both detected a dark object at the bottom of it.
|
|
'I think I can reach the thing,' the manager remarked, 'if I lie down,
|
|
and put my hand into the hole.'
|
|
|
|
He knelt on the floor--and hesitated. 'Might I ask you, sir, to give
|
|
me my gloves?' he said. 'They are in my hat, on the chair behind you.'
|
|
|
|
Henry gave him the gloves. 'I don't know what I may be going
|
|
to take hold of,' the manager explained, smiling rather uneasily
|
|
as he put on his right glove.
|
|
|
|
He stretched himself at full length on the floor, and passed his right
|
|
arm into the cavity. 'I can't say exactly what I have got hold of,'
|
|
he said. 'But I have got it.'
|
|
|
|
Half raising himself, he drew his hand out.
|
|
|
|
The next instant, he started to his feet with a shriek of terror.
|
|
A human head dropped from his nerveless grasp on the floor,
|
|
and rolled to Henry's feet. It was the hideous head that Agnes
|
|
had seen hovering above her, in the vision of the night!
|
|
|
|
The two men looked at each other, both struck speechless by the same
|
|
emotion of horror. The manager was the first to control himself.
|
|
'See to the door, for God's sake!' he said. 'Some of the people
|
|
outside may have heard me.'
|
|
|
|
Henry moved mechanically to the door.
|
|
|
|
Even when he had his hand on the key, ready to turn it in the lock
|
|
in case of necessity, he still looked back at the appalling object
|
|
on the floor. There was no possibility of identifying those decayed
|
|
and distorted features with any living creature whom he had seen--
|
|
and, yet, he was conscious of feeling a vague and awful doubt
|
|
which shook him to the soul. The questions which had tortured
|
|
the mind of Agnes, were now his questions too. He asked himself,
|
|
'In whose likeness might I have recognised it before the decay set in?
|
|
The likeness of Ferrari? or the likeness of--?' He paused trembling,
|
|
as Agnes had paused trembling before him. Agnes! The name,
|
|
of all women's names the dearest to him, was a terror to him now!
|
|
What was he to say to her? What might be the consequence if he trusted her
|
|
with the terrible truth?
|
|
|
|
No footsteps approached the door; no voices were audible outside.
|
|
The travellers were still occupied in the rooms at the eastern end of
|
|
the corridor.
|
|
|
|
In the brief interval that had passed, the manager had sufficiently
|
|
recovered himself to be able to think once more of the first
|
|
and foremost interests of his life--the interests of the hotel.
|
|
He approached Henry anxiously.
|
|
|
|
'If this frightful discovery becomes known,' he said, 'the closing
|
|
of the hotel and the ruin of the Company will be the inevitable results.
|
|
I feel sure that I can trust your discretion, sir, so far?'
|
|
|
|
'You can certainly trust me,' Henry answered. 'But surely discretion
|
|
has its limits,' he added, 'after such a discovery as we have made?'
|
|
|
|
The manager understood that the duty which they owed to the community,
|
|
as honest and law-abiding men, was the duty to which Henry now referred.
|
|
'I will at once find the means,' he said, 'of conveying the remains
|
|
privately out of the house, and I will myself place them in the care
|
|
of the police authorities. Will you leave the room with me? or do you
|
|
not object to keep watch here, and help me when I return?'
|
|
|
|
While he was speaking, the voices of the travellers made themselves
|
|
heard again at the end of the corridor. Henry instantly consented
|
|
to wait in the room. He shrank from facing the inevitable meeting
|
|
with Agnes if he showed himself in the corridor at that moment.
|
|
|
|
The manager hastened his departure, in the hope of escaping notice.
|
|
He was discovered by his guests before he could reach the head
|
|
of the stairs. Henry heard the voices plainly as he turned the key.
|
|
While the terrible drama of discovery was in progress on one side
|
|
of the door, trivial questions about the amusements of Venice,
|
|
and facetious discussions on the relative merits of French and
|
|
Italian cookery, were proceeding on the other. Little by little,
|
|
the sound of the talking grew fainter. The visitors, having arranged
|
|
their plans of amusement for the day, were on their way out of the hotel.
|
|
In a minute or two, there was silence once more.
|
|
|
|
Henry turned to the window, thinking to relieve his mind by looking
|
|
at the bright view over the canal. He soon grew wearied of the
|
|
familiar scene. The morbid fascination which seems to be exercised by all
|
|
horrible sights, drew him back again to the ghastly object on the floor.
|
|
|
|
Dream or reality, how had Agnes survived the sight of it?
|
|
As the question passed through his mind, he noticed for the first
|
|
time something lying on the floor near the head. Looking closer,
|
|
he perceived a thin little plate of gold, with three false teeth
|
|
attached to it, which had apparently dropped out (loosened by the shock)
|
|
when the manager let the head fall on the floor.
|
|
|
|
The importance of this discovery, and the necessity of not too
|
|
readily communicating it to others, instantly struck Henry.
|
|
Here surely was a chance--if any chance remained--of identifying
|
|
the shocking relic of humanity which lay before him, the dumb witness
|
|
of a crime! Acting on this idea, he took possession of the teeth,
|
|
purposing to use them as a last means of inquiry when other attempts
|
|
at investigation had been tried and had failed.
|
|
|
|
He went back again to the window: the solitude of the room began
|
|
to weigh on his spirits. As he looked out again at the view,
|
|
there was a soft knock at the door. He hastened to open it--
|
|
and checked himself in the act. A doubt occurred to him. Was it
|
|
the manager who had knocked? He called out, 'Who is there?'
|
|
|
|
The voice of Agnes answered him. 'Have you anything to tell me, Henry?'
|
|
|
|
He was hardly able to reply. 'Not just now,' he said, confusedly.
|
|
'Forgive me if I don't open the door. I will speak to you
|
|
a little later.'
|
|
|
|
The sweet voice made itself heard again, pleading with him piteously.
|
|
'Don't leave me alone, Henry! I can't go back to the happy
|
|
people downstairs.'
|
|
|
|
How could he resist that appeal? He heard her sigh--he heard the rustling
|
|
of her dress as she moved away in despair. The very thing that he had
|
|
shrunk from doing but a few minutes since was the thing that he did now!
|
|
He joined Agnes in the corridor. She turned as she heard him,
|
|
and pointed, trembling, in the direction of the closed room.
|
|
'Is it so terrible as that?' she asked faintly.
|
|
|
|
He put his arm round her to support her. A thought came to him
|
|
as he looked at her, waiting in doubt and fear for his reply.
|
|
'You shall know what I have discovered,' he said, 'if you will first put
|
|
on your hat and cloak, and come out with me.'
|
|
|
|
She was naturally surprised. 'Can you tell me your object in going out?'
|
|
she asked.
|
|
|
|
He owned what his object was unreservedly. 'I want, before all things,'
|
|
he said, 'to satisfy your mind and mine, on the subject of
|
|
Montbarry's death. I am going to take you to the doctor who attended
|
|
him in his illness, and to the consul who followed him to the grave.'
|
|
|
|
Her eyes rested on Henry gratefully. 'Oh, how well you understand me!'
|
|
she said. The manager joined them at the same moment, on his way
|
|
up the stairs. Henry gave him the key of the room, and then called
|
|
to the servants in the hall to have a gondola ready at the steps.
|
|
'Are you leaving the hotel?' the manager asked. 'In search of evidence,'
|
|
Henry whispered, pointing to the key. 'If the authorities want me,
|
|
I shall be back in an hour.'
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXV
|
|
|
|
|
|
The day had advanced to evening. Lord Montbarry and the bridal
|
|
party had gone to the Opera. Agnes alone, pleading the excuse
|
|
of fatigue, remained at the hotel. Having kept up appearances
|
|
by accompanying his friends to the theatre, Henry Westwick slipped
|
|
away after the first act, and joined Agnes in the drawing-room.
|
|
|
|
'Have you thought of what I said to you earlier in the day?'
|
|
he asked, taking a chair at her side. 'Do you agree with me
|
|
that the one dreadful doubt which oppressed us both is at least set
|
|
at rest?'
|
|
|
|
Agnes shook her head sadly. 'I wish I could agree with you, Henry--
|
|
I wish I could honestly say that my mind is at ease.'
|
|
|
|
The answer would have discouraged most men. Henry's patience
|
|
(where Agnes was concerned) was equal to any demands on it.
|
|
|
|
'If you will only look back at the events of the day,' he said,
|
|
'you must surely admit that we have not been completely baffled.
|
|
Remember how Dr. Bruno disposed of our doubts:--"After thirty years
|
|
of medical practice, do you think I am likely to mistake the symptoms
|
|
of death by bronchitis?" If ever there was an unanswerable question,
|
|
there it is! Was the consul's testimony doubtful in any part of it?
|
|
He called at the palace to offer his services, after hearing of Lord
|
|
Montbarry's death; he arrived at the time when the coffin was in the house;
|
|
he himself saw the corpse placed in it, and the lid screwed down.
|
|
The evidence of the priest is equally beyond dispute. He remained
|
|
in the room with the coffin, reciting the prayers for the dead,
|
|
until the funeral left the palace. Bear all these statements
|
|
in mind, Agnes; and how can you deny that the question of Montbarry's
|
|
death and burial is a question set at rest? We have really
|
|
but one doubt left: we have still to ask ourselves whether
|
|
the remains which I discovered are the remains of the lost courier,
|
|
or not. There is the case, as I understand it. Have I stated
|
|
it fairly?'
|
|
|
|
Agnes could not deny that he had stated it fairly.
|
|
|
|
"Then what prevents you from experiencing the same sense of relief
|
|
that I feel?' Henry asked.
|
|
|
|
'What I saw last night prevents me,' Agnes answered. 'When we spoke
|
|
of this subject, after our inquiries were over, you reproached me
|
|
with taking what you called the superstitious view. I don't quite
|
|
admit that--but I do acknowledge that I should find the superstitious
|
|
view intelligible if I heard it expressed by some other person.
|
|
Remembering what your brother and I once were to each other in the
|
|
bygone time, I can understand the apparition making itself visible
|
|
to me, to claim the mercy of Christian burial, and the vengeance due
|
|
to a crime. I can even perceive some faint possibility of truth
|
|
in the explanation which you described as the mesmeric theory--
|
|
that what I saw might be the result of magnetic influence communicated
|
|
to me, as I lay between the remains of the murdered husband above me
|
|
and the guilty wife suffering the tortures of remorse at my bedside.
|
|
But what I do not understand is, that I should have passed through
|
|
that dreadful ordeal; having no previous knowledge of the murdered
|
|
man in his lifetime, or only knowing him (if you suppose that I saw
|
|
the apparition of Ferrari) through the interest which I took in his wife.
|
|
I can't dispute your reasoning, Henry. But I feel in my heart
|
|
of hearts that you are deceived. Nothing will shake my belief
|
|
that we are still as far from having discovered the dreadful truth
|
|
as ever.'
|
|
|
|
Henry made no further attempt to dispute with her. She had
|
|
impressed him with a certain reluctant respect for her own opinion,
|
|
in spite of himself.
|
|
|
|
'Have you thought of any better way of arriving at the truth?'
|
|
he asked. 'Who is to help us? No doubt there is the Countess,
|
|
who has the clue to the mystery in her own hands. But, in the present
|
|
state of her mind, is her testimony to be trusted--even if she
|
|
were willing to speak? Judging by my own experience, I should say
|
|
decidedly not.'
|
|
|
|
'You don't mean that you have seen her again?' Agnes eagerly interposed.
|
|
|
|
'Yes. I disturbed her once more over her endless writing;
|
|
and I insisted on her speaking out plainly.'
|
|
|
|
'Then you told her what you found when you opened the hiding-place?'
|
|
|
|
'Of course I did!' Henry replied. 'I said that I held her responsible
|
|
for the discovery, though I had not mentioned her connection with it
|
|
to the authorities as yet. She went on with her writing as if I had
|
|
spoken in an unknown tongue! I was equally obstinate, on my side.
|
|
I told her plainly that the head had been placed under the care
|
|
of the police, and that the manager and I had signed our declarations
|
|
and given our evidence. She paid not the slightest heed to me.
|
|
By way of tempting her to speak, I added that the whole investigation
|
|
was to be kept a secret, and that she might depend on my discretion.
|
|
For the moment I thought I had succeeded. She looked up
|
|
from her writing with a passing flash of curiosity, and said,
|
|
"What are they going to do with it?"--meaning, I suppose, the head.
|
|
I answered that it was to be privately buried, after photographs
|
|
of it had first been taken. I even went the length of communicating
|
|
the opinion of the surgeon consulted, that some chemical means of
|
|
arresting decomposition had been used and had only partially succeeded--
|
|
and I asked her point-blank if the surgeon was right? The trap was not
|
|
a bad one--but it completely failed. She said in the coolest manner,
|
|
"Now you are here, I should like to consult you about my play;
|
|
I am at a loss for some new incidents." Mind! there was nothing
|
|
satirical in this. She was really eager to read her wonderful
|
|
work to me--evidently supposing that I took a special interest
|
|
in such things, because my brother is the manager of a theatre!
|
|
I left her, making the first excuse that occurred to me.
|
|
So far as I am concerned, I can do nothing with her.
|
|
But it is possible that your influence may succeed with her again,
|
|
as it has succeeded already. Will you make the attempt, to satisfy
|
|
your own mind? She is still upstairs; and I am quite ready to
|
|
accompany you.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes shuddered at the bare suggestion of another interview
|
|
with the Countess.
|
|
|
|
'I can't! I daren't!' she exclaimed. 'After what has happened
|
|
in that horrible room, she is more repellent to me than ever.
|
|
Don't ask me to do it, Henry! Feel my hand--you have turned me as cold
|
|
as death only with talking of it!'
|
|
|
|
She was not exaggerating the terror that possessed her.
|
|
Henry hastened to change the subject.
|
|
|
|
'Let us talk of something more interesting,' he said. 'I have
|
|
a question to ask you about yourself. Am I right in believing
|
|
that the sooner you get away from Venice the happier you will be?'
|
|
|
|
'Right?' she repeated excitedly. 'You are more than right!
|
|
No words can say how I long to be away from this horrible place.
|
|
But you know how I am situated--you heard what Lord Montbarry said
|
|
at dinner-time?'
|
|
|
|
'Suppose he has altered his plans, since dinner-time?' Henry suggested.
|
|
|
|
Agnes looked surprised. 'I thought he had received letters from
|
|
England which obliged him to leave Venice to-morrow,' she said.
|
|
|
|
'Quite true,' Henry admitted. 'He had arranged to start
|
|
for England to-morrow, and to leave you and Lady Montbarry
|
|
and the children to enjoy your holiday in Venice, under my care.
|
|
Circumstances have occurred, however, which have forced him
|
|
to alter his plans. He must take you all back with him to-morrow
|
|
because I am not able to assume the charge of you. I am obliged
|
|
to give up my holiday in Italy, and return to England too.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes looked at him in some little perplexity: she was not quite
|
|
sure whether she understood him or not.
|
|
|
|
'Are you really obliged to go back?' she asked.
|
|
|
|
Henry smiled as he answered her. 'Keep the secret,' he said,
|
|
'or Montbarry will never forgive me!'
|
|
|
|
She read the rest in his face. 'Oh!' she exclaimed, blushing brightly,
|
|
'you have not given up your pleasant holiday in Italy on my account?'
|
|
|
|
'I shall go back with you to England, Agnes. That will be holiday
|
|
enough for me.'
|
|
|
|
She took his hand in an irrepressible outburst of gratitude.
|
|
'How good you are to me!' she murmured tenderly. 'What should I have
|
|
done in the troubles that have come to me, without your sympathy?
|
|
I can't tell you, Henry, how I feel your kindness.'
|
|
|
|
She tried impulsively to lift his hand to her lips. He gently
|
|
stopped her. 'Agnes,' he said, 'are you beginning to understand
|
|
how truly I love you?'
|
|
|
|
That simple question found its own way to her heart. She owned
|
|
the whole truth, without saying a word. She looked at him--
|
|
and then looked away again.
|
|
|
|
He drew her nearer to him. 'My own darling!' he whispered--
|
|
and kissed her. Softly and tremulously, the sweet lips lingered,
|
|
and touched his lips in return. Then her head drooped.
|
|
She put her arms round his neck, and hid her face on his bosom.
|
|
They spoke no more.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The charmed silence had lasted but a little while, when it was
|
|
mercilessly broken by a knock at the door.
|
|
|
|
Agnes started to her feet. She placed herself at the piano;
|
|
the instrument being opposite to the door, it was impossible,
|
|
when she seated herself on the music-stool, for any person
|
|
entering the room to see her face. Henry called out irritably,
|
|
'Come in.'
|
|
|
|
The door was not opened. The person on the other side of it asked
|
|
a strange question.
|
|
|
|
'Is Mr. Henry Westwick alone?'
|
|
|
|
Agnes instantly recognised the voice of the Countess. She hurried
|
|
to a second door, which communicated with one of the bedrooms.
|
|
'Don't let her come near me!' she whispered nervously. 'Good night,
|
|
Henry! good night!'
|
|
|
|
If Henry could, by an effort of will, have transported the Countess
|
|
to the uttermost ends of the earth, he would have made the effort
|
|
without remorse. As it was, he only repeated, more irritably than ever,
|
|
'Come in!'
|
|
|
|
She entered the room slowly with her everlasting manuscript in her hand.
|
|
Her step was unsteady; a dark flush appeared on her face, in place
|
|
of its customary pallor; her eyes were bloodshot and widely dilated.
|
|
In approaching Henry, she showed a strange incapability of calculating
|
|
her distances--she struck against the table near which he happened
|
|
to be sitting. When she spoke, her articulation was confused, and her
|
|
pronunciation of some of the longer words was hardly intelligible.
|
|
Most men would have suspected her of being under the influence of some
|
|
intoxicating liquor. Henry took a truer view--he said, as he placed
|
|
a chair for her, 'Countess, I am afraid you have been working too hard:
|
|
you look as if you wanted rest.'
|
|
|
|
She put her hand to her head. 'My invention has gone,' she said.
|
|
'I can't write my fourth act. It's all a blank--all a blank!'
|
|
|
|
Henry advised her to wait till the next day. 'Go to bed,' he suggested;
|
|
and try to sleep.'
|
|
|
|
She waved her hand impatiently. 'I must finish the play,'
|
|
she answered. 'I only want a hint from you. You must know
|
|
something about plays. Your brother has got a theatre.
|
|
You must often have heard him talk about fourth and fifth acts--
|
|
you must have seen rehearsals, and all the rest of it.'
|
|
She abruptly thrust the manuscript into Henry's hand. 'I can't read
|
|
it to you,' she said; 'I feel giddy when I look at my own writing.
|
|
Just run your eye over it, there's a good fellow--and give me
|
|
a hint.'
|
|
|
|
Henry glanced at the manuscript. He happened to look at the list
|
|
of the persons of the drama. As he read the list he started and turned
|
|
abruptly to the Countess, intending to ask her for some explanation.
|
|
The words were suspended on his lips. It was but too plainly useless
|
|
to speak to her. Her head lay back on the rail of the chair.
|
|
She seemed to be half asleep already. The flush on her face
|
|
had deepened: she looked like a woman who was in danger of having
|
|
a fit.
|
|
|
|
He rang the bell, and directed the man who answered it to send
|
|
one of the chambermaids upstairs. His voice seemed to partially
|
|
rouse the Countess; she opened her eyes in a slow drowsy way.
|
|
'Have you read it?' she asked.
|
|
|
|
It was necessary as a mere act of humanity to humour her.
|
|
'I will read it willingly,' said Henry, 'if you will go upstairs
|
|
to bed. You shall hear what I think of it to-morrow morning.
|
|
Our heads will be clearer, we shall be better able to make the fourth
|
|
act in the morning.'
|
|
|
|
The chambermaid came in while he was speaking. 'I am afraid
|
|
the lady is ill,' Henry whispered. 'Take her up to her room.'
|
|
The woman looked at the Countess and whispered back, 'Shall we send
|
|
for a doctor, sir?'
|
|
|
|
Henry advised taking her upstairs first, and then asking
|
|
the manager's opinion. There was great difficulty in persuading
|
|
her to rise, and accept the support of the chambermaid's arm.
|
|
It was only by reiterated promises to read the play that night,
|
|
and to make the fourth act in the morning, that Henry prevailed on
|
|
the Countess to return to her room.
|
|
|
|
Left to himself, he began to feel a certain languid curiosity
|
|
in relation to the manuscript. He looked over the pages, reading a
|
|
line here and a line there. Suddenly he changed colour as he read--
|
|
and looked up from the manuscript like a man bewildered.
|
|
'Good God! what does this mean?' he said to himself.
|
|
|
|
His eyes turned nervously to the door by which Agnes had left him.
|
|
She might return to the drawing-room, she might want to see what
|
|
the Countess had written. He looked back again at the passage
|
|
which had startled him--considered with himself for a moment--
|
|
and, snatching up the unfinished play, suddenly and softly left
|
|
the room.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXVI
|
|
|
|
|
|
Entering his own room on the upper floor, Henry placed the
|
|
manuscript on his table, open at the first leaf. His nerves were
|
|
unquestionably shaken; his hand trembled as he turned the pages,
|
|
he started at chance noises on the staircase of the hotel.
|
|
|
|
The scenario, or outline, of the Countess's play began with no
|
|
formal prefatory phrases. She presented herself and her work
|
|
with the easy familiarity of an old friend.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
'Allow me, dear Mr. Francis Westwick, to introduce to you the persons
|
|
in my proposed Play. Behold them, arranged symmetrically in a line.
|
|
|
|
'My Lord. The Baron. The Courier. The Doctor. The Countess.
|
|
|
|
'I don't trouble myself, you see, to invest fictitious family names.
|
|
My characters are sufficiently distinguished by their social titles,
|
|
and by the striking contrast which they present one with another.
|
|
|
|
The First Act opens--
|
|
|
|
'No! Before I open the First Act, I must announce, injustice to myself,
|
|
that this Play is entirely the work of my own invention. I scorn
|
|
to borrow from actual events; and, what is more extraordinary still,
|
|
I have not stolen one of my ideas from the Modern French drama.
|
|
As the manager of an English theatre, you will naturally refuse to
|
|
believe this. It doesn't matter. Nothing matters--except the opening
|
|
of my first act.
|
|
|
|
'We are at Homburg, in the famous Salon d'Or, at the height of the season.
|
|
The Countess (exquisitely dressed) is seated at the green table.
|
|
Strangers of all nations are standing behind the players, venturing
|
|
their money or only looking on. My Lord is among the strangers.
|
|
He is struck by the Countess's personal appearance, in which beauties
|
|
and defects are fantastically mingled in the most attractive manner.
|
|
He watches the Countess's game, and places his money where he sees
|
|
her deposit her own little stake. She looks round at him, and says,
|
|
"Don't trust to my colour; I have been unlucky the whole evening.
|
|
Place your stake on the other colour, and you may have a chance
|
|
of winning." My Lord (a true Englishman) blushes, bows, and obeys.
|
|
The Countess proves to be a prophet. She loses again. My Lord wins twice
|
|
the sum that he has risked.
|
|
|
|
'The Countess rises from the table. She has no more money,
|
|
and she offers my Lord her chair.
|
|
|
|
'Instead of taking it, he politely places his winnings in her hand,
|
|
and begs her to accept the loan as a favour to himself.
|
|
The Countess stakes again, and loses again. My Lord smiles superbly,
|
|
and presses a second loan on her. From that moment her luck turns.
|
|
She wins, and wins largely. Her brother, the Baron, trying his fortune
|
|
in another room, hears of what is going on, and joins my Lord and
|
|
the Countess.
|
|
|
|
'Pay attention, if you please, to the Baron. He is delineated
|
|
as a remarkable and interesting character.
|
|
|
|
'This noble person has begun life with a single-minded devotion
|
|
to the science of experimental chemistry, very surprising in a young
|
|
and handsome man with a brilliant future before him. A profound
|
|
knowledge of the occult sciences has persuaded the Baron that it is
|
|
possible to solve the famous problem called the "Philosopher's Stone."
|
|
His own pecuniary resources have long since been exhausted by his
|
|
costly experiments. His sister has next supplied him with the small
|
|
fortune at her disposal: reserving only the family jewels,
|
|
placed in the charge of her banker and friend at Frankfort.
|
|
The Countess's fortune also being swallowed up, the Baron has
|
|
in a fatal moment sought for new supplies at the gaming table.
|
|
He proves, at starting on his perilous career, to be a favourite
|
|
of fortune; wins largely, and, alas! profanes his noble enthusiasm
|
|
for science by yielding his soul to the all-debasing passion of
|
|
the gamester.
|
|
|
|
'At the period of the Play, the Baron's good fortune has deserted him.
|
|
He sees his way to a crowning experiment in the fatal search
|
|
after the secret of transmuting the baser elements into gold.
|
|
But how is he to pay the preliminary expenses? Destiny, like a
|
|
mocking echo, answers, How?
|
|
|
|
'Will his sister's winnings (with my Lord's money) prove large enough
|
|
to help him? Eager for this result, he gives the Countess his advice
|
|
how to play. From that disastrous moment the infection of his own
|
|
adverse fortune spreads to his sister. She loses again, and again--
|
|
loses to the last farthing.
|
|
|
|
'The amiable and wealthy Lord offers a third loan;
|
|
but the scrupulous Countess positively refuses to take it.
|
|
On leaving the table, she presents her brother to my Lord.
|
|
The gentlemen fall into pleasant talk. My Lord asks leave to pay
|
|
his respects to the Countess, the next morning, at her hotel.
|
|
The Baron hospitably invites him to breakfast. My Lord accepts,
|
|
with a last admiring glance at the Countess which does not escape her
|
|
brother's observation, and takes his leave for the night.
|
|
|
|
'Alone with his sister, the Baron speaks out plainly. "Our affairs,"
|
|
he says, "are in a desperate condition, and must find a desperate remedy.
|
|
Wait for me here, while I make inquiries about my Lord.
|
|
You have evidently produced a strong impression on him. If we
|
|
can turn that impression into money, no matter at what sacrifice,
|
|
the thing must be done."
|
|
|
|
'The Countess now occupies the stage alone, and indulges
|
|
in a soliloquy which develops her character.
|
|
|
|
'It is at once a dangerous and attractive character.
|
|
Immense capacities for good are implanted in her nature,
|
|
side by side with equally remarkable capacities for evil.
|
|
It rests with circumstances to develop either the one or the other.
|
|
Being a person who produces a sensation wherever she goes, this noble
|
|
lady is naturally made the subject of all sorts of scandalous reports.
|
|
To one of these reports (which falsely and abominably points to the Baron
|
|
as her lover instead of her brother) she now refers with just indignation.
|
|
She has just expressed her desire to leave Homburg, as the place
|
|
in which the vile calumny first took its rise, when the Baron returns,
|
|
overhears her last words, and says to her, "Yes, leave Homburg
|
|
by all means; provided you leave it in the character of my Lord's
|
|
betrothed wife!"
|
|
|
|
'The Countess is startled and shocked. She protests that she
|
|
does not reciprocate my Lord's admiration for her. She even goes
|
|
the length of refusing to see him again. The Baron answers,
|
|
"I must positively have command of money. Take your choice,
|
|
between marrying my Lord's income, in the interest of my grand discovery--
|
|
or leave me to sell myself and my title to the first rich woman
|
|
of low degree who is ready to buy me."
|
|
|
|
'The Countess listens in surprise and dismay. Is it possible
|
|
that the Baron is in earnest? He is horribly in earnest.
|
|
"The woman who will buy me," he says, "is in the next room to us
|
|
at this moment. She is the wealthy widow of a Jewish usurer.
|
|
She has the money I want to reach the solution of the great problem.
|
|
I have only to be that woman's husband, and to make myself master of untold
|
|
millions of gold. Take five minutes to consider what I have said to you,
|
|
and tell me on my return which of us is to marry for the money I want,
|
|
you or I."
|
|
|
|
'As he turns away, the Countess stops him.
|
|
|
|
'All the noblest sentiments in her nature are exalted to
|
|
the highest pitch. "Where is the true woman," she exclaims,
|
|
"who wants time to consummate the sacrifice of herself, when the man
|
|
to whom she is devoted demands it? She does not want five minutes--
|
|
she does not want five seconds--she holds out her hand to him,
|
|
and she says, Sacrifice me on the altar of your glory! Take as
|
|
stepping-stones on the way to your triumph, my love, my liberty,
|
|
and my life!"
|
|
|
|
'On this grand situation the curtain falls. Judging by my first act,
|
|
Mr. Westwick, tell me truly, and don't be afraid of turning my head:--
|
|
Am I not capable of writing a good play?'
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Henry paused between the First and Second Acts; reflecting, not on
|
|
the merits of the play, but on the strange resemblance which
|
|
the incidents so far presented to the incidents that had attended
|
|
the disastrous marriage of the first Lord Montbarry.
|
|
|
|
Was it possible that the Countess, in the present condition of her mind,
|
|
supposed herself to be exercising her invention when she was only
|
|
exercising her memory?
|
|
|
|
The question involved considerations too serious to be made
|
|
the subject of a hasty decision. Reserving his opinion, Henry turned
|
|
the page, and devoted himself to the reading of the next act.
|
|
The manuscript proceeded as follows:--
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
'The Second Act opens at Venice. An interval of four months
|
|
has elapsed since the date of the scene at the gambling table.
|
|
The action now takes place in the reception-room of one of the
|
|
Venetian palaces.
|
|
|
|
'The Baron is discovered, alone, on the stage. He reverts to
|
|
the events which have happened since the close of the First Act.
|
|
The Countess has sacrificed herself; the mercenary marriage has
|
|
taken place--but not without obstacles, caused by difference of opinion
|
|
on the question of marriage settlements.
|
|
|
|
'Private inquiries, instituted in England, have informed the Baron that my
|
|
Lord's income is derived chiefly from what is called entailed property.
|
|
In case of accidents, he is surely bound to do something for his bride?
|
|
Let him, for example, insure his life, for a sum proposed by the Baron,
|
|
and let him so settle the money that his widow shall have it,
|
|
if he dies first.
|
|
|
|
'My Lord hesitates. The Baron wastes no time in useless discussion.
|
|
"Let us by all means" (he says) "consider the marriage as broken off."
|
|
My Lord shifts his ground, and pleads for a smaller sum than
|
|
the sum proposed. The Baron briefly replies, "I never bargain."
|
|
My lord is in love; the natural result follows--he gives way.
|
|
|
|
'So far, the Baron has no cause to complain. But my Lord's turn comes,
|
|
when the marriage has been celebrated, and when the honeymoon is over.
|
|
The Baron has joined the married pair at a palace which they
|
|
have hired in Venice. He is still bent on solving the problem
|
|
of the "Philosopher's Stone." His laboratory is set up in the vaults
|
|
beneath the palace--so that smells from chemical experiments may
|
|
not incommode the Countess, in the higher regions of the house.
|
|
The one obstacle in the way of his grand discovery is, as usual,
|
|
the want of money. His position at the present time has become
|
|
truly critical. He owes debts of honour to gentlemen in his own
|
|
rank of life, which must positively be paid; and he proposes,
|
|
in his own friendly manner, to borrow the money of my Lord.
|
|
My Lord positively refuses, in the rudest terms. The Baron applies
|
|
to his sister to exercise her conjugal influence. She can only answer
|
|
that her noble husband (being no longer distractedly in love with her)
|
|
now appears in his true character, as one of the meanest men living.
|
|
The sacrifice of the marriage has been made, and has already
|
|
proved useless.
|
|
|
|
'Such is the state of affairs at the opening of the Second Act.
|
|
|
|
'The entrance of the Countess suddenly disturbs the Baron's reflections.
|
|
She is in a state bordering on frenzy. Incoherent expressions of rage
|
|
burst from her lips: it is some time before she can sufficiently
|
|
control herself to speak plainly. She has been doubly insulted--
|
|
first, by a menial person in her employment; secondly, by her husband.
|
|
Her maid, an Englishwoman, has declared that she will serve
|
|
the Countess no longer. She will give up her wages, and return at
|
|
once to England. Being asked her reason for this strange proceeding,
|
|
she insolently hints that the Countess's service is no service
|
|
for an honest woman, since the Baron has entered the house.
|
|
The Countess does, what any lady in her position would do;
|
|
she indignantly dismisses the wretch on the spot.
|
|
|
|
'My Lord, hearing his wife's voice raised in anger, leaves the study
|
|
in which he is accustomed to shut himself up over his books,
|
|
and asks what this disturbance means. The Countess informs
|
|
him of the outrageous language and conduct of her maid.
|
|
My Lord not only declares his entire approval of the woman's conduct,
|
|
but expresses his own abominable doubts of his wife's fidelity
|
|
in language of such horrible brutality that no lady could pollute
|
|
her lips by repeating it. "If I had been a man," the Countess says,
|
|
"and if I had had a weapon in my hand, I would have struck him dead
|
|
at my feet!"
|
|
|
|
'The Baron, listening silently so far, now speaks. "Permit me
|
|
to finish the sentence for you," he says. "You would have struck
|
|
your husband dead at your feet; and by that rash act, you would
|
|
have deprived yourself of the insurance money settled on the widow--
|
|
the very money which is wanted to relieve your brother from
|
|
the unendurable pecuniary position which he now occupies!"
|
|
|
|
'The Countess gravely reminds the Baron that this is no joking matter.
|
|
After what my Lord has said to her, she has little doubt that he will
|
|
communicate his infamous suspicions to his lawyers in England.
|
|
If nothing is done to prevent it, she may be divorced and disgraced,
|
|
and thrown on the world, with no resource but the sale of her jewels to
|
|
keep her from starving.
|
|
|
|
'At this moment, the Courier who has been engaged to travel with my Lord
|
|
from England crosses the stage with a letter to take to the post.
|
|
The Countess stops him, and asks to look at the address on the letter.
|
|
She takes it from him for a moment, and shows it to her brother.
|
|
The handwriting is my Lord's; and the letter is directed to his lawyers
|
|
in London.
|
|
|
|
'The Courier proceeds to the post-office. The Baron and the
|
|
Countess look at each other in silence. No words are needed.
|
|
They thoroughly understand the position in which they are placed;
|
|
they clearly see the terrible remedy for it. What is the plain
|
|
alternative before them? Disgrace and ruin--or, my Lord's death
|
|
and the insurance money!
|
|
|
|
'The Baron walks backwards and forwards in great agitation,
|
|
talking to himself. The Countess hears fragments of what he is saying.
|
|
He speaks of my Lord's constitution, probably weakened in India--
|
|
of a cold which my Lord has caught two or three days since--
|
|
of the remarkable manner in which such slight things as colds
|
|
sometimes end in serious illness and death.
|
|
|
|
'He observes that the Countess is listening to him, and asks if she
|
|
has anything to propose. She is a woman who, with many defects,
|
|
has the great merit of speaking out. "Is there no such thing
|
|
as a serious illness," she asks, "corked up in one of those bottles
|
|
of yours in the vaults downstairs?"
|
|
|
|
'The Baron answers by gravely shaking his head. What is he afraid of?--
|
|
a possible examination of the body after death? No: he can
|
|
set any post-mortem examination at defiance. It is the process
|
|
of administering the poison that he dreads. A man so distinguished
|
|
as my Lord cannot be taken seriously ill without medical attendance.
|
|
Where there is a Doctor, there is always danger of discovery.
|
|
Then, again, there is the Courier, faithful to my Lord as long
|
|
as my Lord pays him. Even if the Doctor sees nothing suspicious,
|
|
the Courier may discover something. The poison, to do its work with
|
|
the necessary secrecy, must be repeatedly administered in graduated doses.
|
|
One trifling miscalculation or mistake may rouse suspicion.
|
|
The insurance offices may hear of it, and may refuse to pay the money.
|
|
As things are, the Baron will not risk it, and will not allow his sister to
|
|
risk it in his place.
|
|
|
|
'My Lord himself is the next character who appears. He has
|
|
repeatedly rung for the Courier, and the bell has not been answered.
|
|
"What does this insolence mean?"
|
|
|
|
'The Countess (speaking with quiet dignity--for why should her
|
|
infamous husband have the satisfaction of knowing how deeply he has
|
|
wounded her?) reminds my Lord that the Courier has gone to the post.
|
|
My Lord asks suspiciously if she has looked at the letter.
|
|
The Countess informs him coldly that she has no curiosity about
|
|
his letters. Referring to the cold from which he is suffering,
|
|
she inquires if he thinks of consulting a medical man.
|
|
My Lord answers roughly that he is quite old enough to be capable of
|
|
doctoring himself.
|
|
|
|
'As he makes this reply, the Courier appears, returning from the post.
|
|
My Lord gives him orders to go out again and buy some lemons.
|
|
He proposes to try hot lemonade as a means of inducing perspiration
|
|
in bed. In that way he has formerly cured colds, and in that way
|
|
he will cure the cold from which he is suffering now.
|
|
|
|
'The Courier obeys in silence. Judging by appearances, he goes
|
|
very reluctantly on this second errand.
|
|
|
|
'My Lord turns to the Baron (who has thus far taken no part
|
|
in the conversation) and asks him, in a sneering tone, how much
|
|
longer he proposes to prolong his stay in Venice. The Baron
|
|
answers quietly, "Let us speak plainly to one another, my Lord.
|
|
If you wish me to leave your house, you have only to say the word,
|
|
and I go." My Lord turns to his wife, and asks if she can support
|
|
the calamity of her brother's absence--laying a grossly insulting
|
|
emphasis on the word "brother." The Countess preserves her
|
|
impenetrable composure; nothing in her betrays the deadly hatred
|
|
with which she regards the titled ruffian who has insulted her.
|
|
"You are master in this house, my Lord," is all she says. "Do as
|
|
you please."
|
|
|
|
'My Lord looks at his wife; looks at the Baron--and suddenly alters
|
|
his tone. Does he perceive in the composure of the Countess and her
|
|
brother something lurking under the surface that threatens him?
|
|
This is at least certain, he makes a clumsy apology for the language
|
|
that he has used. (Abject wretch!)
|
|
|
|
'My Lord's excuses are interrupted by the return of the Courier
|
|
with the lemons and hot water.
|
|
|
|
'The Countess observes for the first time that the man looks ill.
|
|
His hands tremble as he places the tray on the table. My Lord orders
|
|
his Courier to follow him, and make the lemonade in the bedroom.
|
|
The Countess remarks that the Courier seems hardly capable of obeying
|
|
his orders. Hearing this, the man admits that he is ill. He, too,
|
|
is suffering from a cold; he has been kept waiting in a draught
|
|
at the shop where he bought the lemons; he feels alternately hot
|
|
and cold, and he begs permission to lie down for a little while on
|
|
his bed.
|
|
|
|
'Feeling her humanity appealed to, the Countess volunteers
|
|
to make the lemonade herself. My Lord takes the Courier
|
|
by the arm, leads him aside, and whispers these words to him:
|
|
"Watch her, and see that she puts nothing into the lemonade;
|
|
then bring it to me with your own hands; and, then, go to bed,
|
|
if you like."
|
|
|
|
'Without a word more to his wife, or to the Baron, my Lord leaves
|
|
the room.
|
|
|
|
'The Countess makes the lemonade, and the Courier takes it to his master.
|
|
|
|
'Returning, on the way to his own room, he is so weak, and feels,
|
|
he says, so giddy, that he is obliged to support himself
|
|
by the backs of the chairs as he passes them. The Baron,
|
|
always considerate to persons of low degree, offers his arm.
|
|
"I am afraid, my poor fellow," he says, "that you are really ill."
|
|
The Courier makes this extraordinary answer: "It's all over with me, Sir:
|
|
I have caught my death."
|
|
|
|
'The Countess is naturally startled. "You are not an old man,"
|
|
she says, trying to rouse the Courier's spirits. "At your age,
|
|
catching cold doesn't surely mean catching your death?" The Courier
|
|
fixes his eyes despairingly on the Countess.
|
|
|
|
"My lungs are weak, my Lady," he says; "I have already had two attacks
|
|
of bronchitis. The second time, a great physician joined my own doctor
|
|
in attendance on me. He considered my recovery almost in the light
|
|
of a miracle. Take care of yourself," he said. "If you have a
|
|
third attack of bronchitis, as certainly as two and two make four,
|
|
you will be a dead man. I feel the same inward shivering, my Lady,
|
|
that I felt on those two former occasions--and I tell you again,
|
|
I have caught my death in Venice."
|
|
|
|
'Speaking some comforting words, the Baron leads him to his room.
|
|
The Countess is left alone on the stage.
|
|
|
|
'She seats herself, and looks towards the door by which the Courier
|
|
has been led out. "Ah! my poor fellow," she says, "if you could
|
|
only change constitutions with my Lord, what a happy result would
|
|
follow for the Baron and for me! If you could only get cured
|
|
of a trumpery cold with a little hot lemonade, and if he could
|
|
only catch his death in your place--!"
|
|
|
|
'She suddenly pauses--considers for a while--and springs
|
|
to her feet, with a cry of triumphant surprise: the wonderful,
|
|
the unparalleled idea has crossed her mind like a flash of lightning.
|
|
Make the two men change names and places--and the deed is done!
|
|
Where are the obstacles? Remove my Lord (by fair means or foul)
|
|
from his room; and keep him secretly prisoner in the palace,
|
|
to live or die as future necessity may determine. Place the Courier
|
|
in the vacant bed, and call in the doctor to see him--ill, in my
|
|
Lord's character, and (if he dies) dying under my Lord's name!'
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The manuscript dropped from Henry's hands. A sickening sense of
|
|
horror overpowered him. The question which had occurred to his mind
|
|
at the close of the First Act of the Play assumed a new and terrible
|
|
interest now. As far as the scene of the Countess's soliloquy,
|
|
the incidents of the Second Act had reflected the events of his late
|
|
brother's life as faithfully as the incidents of the First Act.
|
|
Was the monstrous plot, revealed in the lines which he had just read,
|
|
the offspring of the Countess's morbid imagination? or had she,
|
|
in this case also, deluded herself with the idea that she was
|
|
inventing when she was really writing under the influence of her own
|
|
guilty remembrances of the past? If the latter interpretation were
|
|
the true one, he had just read the narrative of the contemplated
|
|
murder of his brother, planned in cold blood by a woman who was at
|
|
that moment inhabiting the same house with him. While, to make
|
|
the fatality complete, Agnes herself had innocently provided
|
|
the conspirators with the one man who was fitted to be the passive
|
|
agent of their crime.
|
|
|
|
Even the bare doubt that it might be so was more than he could endure.
|
|
He left his room; resolved to force the truth out of the Countess,
|
|
or to denounce her before the authorities as a murderess at large.
|
|
|
|
Arrived at her door, he was met by a person just leaving the room.
|
|
The person was the manager. He was hardly recognisable; he looked
|
|
and spoke like a man in a state of desperation.
|
|
|
|
'Oh, go in, if you like!' he said to Henry. 'Mark this, sir!
|
|
I am not a superstitious man; but I do begin to believe that crimes
|
|
carry their own curse with them. This hotel is under a curse.
|
|
What happens in the morning? We discover a crime committed in the old
|
|
days of the palace. The night comes, and brings another dreadful
|
|
event with it--a death; a sudden and shocking death, in the house.
|
|
Go in, and see for yourself! I shall resign my situation,
|
|
Mr. Westwick: I can't contend with the fatalities that pursue
|
|
me here!'
|
|
|
|
Henry entered the room.
|
|
|
|
The Countess was stretched on her bed. The doctor on one side,
|
|
and the chambermaid on the other, were standing looking at her.
|
|
From time to time, she drew a heavy stertorous breath,
|
|
like a person oppressed in sleeping. 'Is she likely to die?'
|
|
Henry asked.
|
|
|
|
'She is dead,' the doctor answered. 'Dead of the rupture of a blood-vessel
|
|
on the brain. Those sounds that you hear are purely mechanical--
|
|
they may go on for hours.'
|
|
|
|
Henry looked at the chambermaid. She had little to tell.
|
|
The Countess had refused to go to bed, and had placed herself at her
|
|
desk to proceed with her writing. Finding it useless to remonstrate
|
|
with her, the maid had left the room to speak to the manager.
|
|
In the shortest possible time, the doctor was summoned to the hotel,
|
|
and found the Countess dead on the floor. There was this to tell--
|
|
and no more.
|
|
|
|
Looking at the writing-table as he went out, Henry saw the sheet
|
|
of paper on which the Countess had traced her last lines of writing.
|
|
The characters were almost illegible. Henry could just distinguish
|
|
the words, 'First Act,' and 'Persons of the Drama.' The lost wretch
|
|
had been thinking of her Play to the last, and had begun it all
|
|
over again!
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXVII
|
|
|
|
|
|
Henry returned to his room.
|
|
|
|
His first impulse was to throw aside the manuscript, and never to look
|
|
at it again. The one chance of relieving his mind from the dreadful
|
|
uncertainty that oppressed it, by obtaining positive evidence
|
|
of the truth, was a chance annihilated by the Countess's death.
|
|
What good purpose could be served, what relief could he anticipate,
|
|
if he read more?
|
|
|
|
He walked up and down the room. After an interval, his thoughts
|
|
took a new direction; the question of the manuscript presented
|
|
itself under another point of view. Thus far, his reading
|
|
had only informed him that the conspiracy had been planned.
|
|
How did he know that the plan had been put in execution?
|
|
|
|
The manuscript lay just before him on the floor. He hesitated;
|
|
then picked it up; and, returning to the table, read on as follows,
|
|
from the point at which he had left off.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
'While the Countess is still absorbed in the bold yet simple combination
|
|
of circumstances which she has discovered, the Baron returns.
|
|
He takes a serious view of the case of the Courier; it may be necessary,
|
|
he thinks, to send for medical advice. No servant is left in the palace,
|
|
now the English maid has taken her departure. The Baron himself
|
|
must fetch the doctor, if the doctor is really needed.
|
|
|
|
' "Let us have medical help, by all means," his sister replies.
|
|
"But wait and hear something that I have to say to you first."
|
|
She then electrifies the Baron by communicating her idea
|
|
to him. What danger of discovery have they to dread?
|
|
My Lord's life in Venice has been a life of absolute seclusion:
|
|
nobody but his banker knows him, even by personal appearance.
|
|
He has presented his letter of credit as a perfect stranger;
|
|
and he and his banker have never seen each other since that
|
|
first visit. He has given no parties, and gone to no parties.
|
|
On the few occasions when he has hired a gondola or taken a walk,
|
|
he has always been alone. Thanks to the atrocious suspicion
|
|
which makes him ashamed of being seen with his wife, he has
|
|
led the very life which makes the proposed enterprise easy
|
|
of accomplishment.
|
|
|
|
'The cautious Baron listens--but gives no positive opinion, as yet.
|
|
"See what you can do with the Courier," he says; "and I will decide
|
|
when I hear the result. One valuable hint I may give you before you go.
|
|
Your man is easily tempted by money--if you only offer him enough.
|
|
The other day, I asked him, in jest, what he would do for a
|
|
thousand pounds. He answered, 'Anything.' Bear that in mind; and offer
|
|
your highest bid without bargaining."
|
|
|
|
'The scene changes to the Courier's room, and shows the poor wretch
|
|
with a photographic portrait of his wife in his hand, crying.
|
|
The Countess enters.
|
|
|
|
'She wisely begins by sympathising with her contemplated accomplice.
|
|
He is duly grateful; he confides his sorrows to his gracious mistress.
|
|
Now that he believes himself to be on his death-bed, he feels remorse
|
|
for his neglectful treatment of his wife. He could resign himself to die;
|
|
but despair overpowers him when he remembers that he has saved no money,
|
|
and that he will leave his widow, without resources, to the mercy of
|
|
the world.
|
|
|
|
'On this hint, the Countess speaks. "Suppose you were asked to do
|
|
a perfectly easy thing," she says; "and suppose you were rewarded for
|
|
doing it by a present of a thousand pounds, as a legacy for your widow?"
|
|
|
|
'The Courier raises himself on his pillow, and looks at the Countess
|
|
with an expression of incredulous surprise. She can hardly be
|
|
cruel enough (he thinks) to joke with a man in his miserable plight.
|
|
Will she say plainly what this perfectly easy thing is, the doing
|
|
of which will meet with such a magnificent reward?
|
|
|
|
'The Countess answers that question by confiding her project
|
|
to the Courier, without the slightest reserve.
|
|
|
|
'Some minutes of silence follow when she has done. The Courier
|
|
is not weak enough yet to speak without stopping to think first.
|
|
Still keeping his eyes on the Countess, he makes a quaintly
|
|
insolent remark on what he has just heard. "I have not hitherto
|
|
been a religious man; but I feel myself on the way to it.
|
|
Since your ladyship has spoken to me, I believe in the Devil."
|
|
It is the Countess's interest to see the humorous side of this
|
|
confession of faith. She takes no offence. She only says,
|
|
"I will give you half an hour by yourself, to think over my proposal.
|
|
You are in danger of death. Decide, in your wife's interests, whether you
|
|
will die worth nothing, or die worth a thousand pounds."
|
|
|
|
'Left alone, the Courier seriously considers his position--
|
|
and decides. He rises with difficulty; writes a few lines on a leaf
|
|
taken from his pocket-book; and, with slow and faltering steps,
|
|
leaves the room.
|
|
|
|
'The Countess, returning at the expiration of the half-hour's interval,
|
|
finds the room empty. While she is wondering, the Courier opens
|
|
the door. What has he been doing out of his bed? He answers,
|
|
"I have been protecting my own life, my lady, on the bare chance
|
|
that I may recover from the bronchitis for the third time.
|
|
If you or the Baron attempts to hurry me out of this world,
|
|
or to deprive me of my thousand pounds reward, I shall tell the doctor
|
|
where he will find a few lines of writing, which describe your
|
|
ladyship's plot. I may not have strength enough, in the case supposed,
|
|
to betray you by making a complete confession with my own lips;
|
|
but I can employ my last breath to speak the half-dozen words
|
|
which will tell the doctor where he is to look. Those words,
|
|
it is needless to add, will be addressed to your Ladyship, if I find
|
|
your engagements towards me faithfully kept."
|
|
|
|
'With this audacious preface, he proceeds to state the conditions on
|
|
which he will play his part in the conspiracy, and die (if he does die)
|
|
worth a thousand pounds.
|
|
|
|
'Either the Countess or the Baron are to taste the food and drink
|
|
brought to his bedside, in his presence, and even the medicines which
|
|
the doctor may prescribe for him. As for the promised sum of money,
|
|
it is to be produced in one bank-note, folded in a sheet of paper,
|
|
on which a line is to be written, dictated by the Courier.
|
|
The two enclosures are then to be sealed up in an envelope,
|
|
addressed to his wife, and stamped ready for the post. This done,
|
|
the letter is to be placed under his pillow; the Baron or the Countess
|
|
being at liberty to satisfy themselves, day by day, at their own time,
|
|
that the letter remains in its place, with the seal unbroken,
|
|
as long as the doctor has any hope of his patient's recovery.
|
|
The last stipulation follows. The Courier has a conscience; and with
|
|
a view to keeping it easy, insists that he shall be left in ignorance
|
|
of that part of the plot which relates to the sequestration of my Lord.
|
|
Not that he cares particularly what becomes of his miserly master--
|
|
but he does dislike taking other people's responsibilities on his
|
|
own shoulders.
|
|
|
|
'These conditions being agreed to, the Countess calls in the Baron,
|
|
who has been waiting events in the next room.
|
|
|
|
'He is informed that the Courier has yielded to temptation;
|
|
but he is still too cautious to make any compromising remarks.
|
|
Keeping his back turned on the bed, he shows a bottle to the Countess.
|
|
It is labelled "Chloroform." She understands that my Lord is to be
|
|
removed from his room in a convenient state of insensibility.
|
|
In what part of the palace is he to be hidden? As they open
|
|
the door to go out, the Countess whispers that question
|
|
to the Baron. The Baron whispers back, "In the vaults!"
|
|
The curtain falls.'
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER XXVIII
|
|
|
|
|
|
So the Second Act ended.
|
|
|
|
Turning to the Third Act, Henry looked wearily at the pages
|
|
as he let them slip through his fingers. Both in mind and body,
|
|
he began to feel the need of repose.
|
|
|
|
In one important respect, the later portion of the manuscript
|
|
differed from the pages which he had just been reading.
|
|
Signs of an overwrought brain showed themselves, here and there,
|
|
as the outline of the play approached its end. The handwriting grew
|
|
worse and worse. Some of the longer sentences were left unfinished.
|
|
In the exchange of dialogue, questions and answers were not always
|
|
attributed respectively to the right speaker. At certain intervals
|
|
the writer's failing intelligence seemed to recover itself for a while;
|
|
only to relapse again, and to lose the thread of the narrative more
|
|
hopelessly than ever.
|
|
|
|
After reading one or two of the more coherent passages Henry recoiled
|
|
from the ever-darkening horror of the story. He closed the manuscript,
|
|
heartsick and exhausted, and threw himself on his bed to rest.
|
|
The door opened almost at the same moment. Lord Montbarry entered
|
|
the room.
|
|
|
|
'We have just returned from the Opera,' he said; 'and we have heard
|
|
the news of that miserable woman's death. They say you spoke
|
|
to her in her last moments; and I want to hear how it happened.'
|
|
|
|
'You shall hear how it happened,' Henry answered; 'and more than that.
|
|
You are now the head of the family, Stephen; and I feel bound,
|
|
in the position which oppresses me, to leave you to decide what ought
|
|
to be done.'
|
|
|
|
With those introductory words, he told his brother how the Countess's
|
|
play had come into his hands. 'Read the first few pages,' he said.
|
|
'I am anxious to know whether the same impression is produced on both
|
|
of us.'
|
|
|
|
Before Lord Montbarry had got half-way through the First Act,
|
|
he stopped, and looked at his brother. 'What does she mean
|
|
by boasting of this as her own invention?' he asked. 'Was she
|
|
too crazy to remember that these things really happened?'
|
|
|
|
This was enough for Henry: the same impression had been produced
|
|
on both of them. 'You will do as you please,' he said.
|
|
'But if you will be guided by me, spare yourself the reading
|
|
of those pages to come, which describe our brother's terrible
|
|
expiation of his heartless marriage.'
|
|
|
|
'Have you read it all, Henry?'
|
|
|
|
'Not all. I shrank from reading some of the latter part of it.
|
|
Neither you nor I saw much of our elder brother after we left school;
|
|
and, for my part, I felt, and never scrupled to express my feeling,
|
|
that he behaved infamously to Agnes. But when I read that unconscious
|
|
confession of the murderous conspiracy to which he fell a victim,
|
|
I remembered, with something like remorse, that the same mother bore us.
|
|
I have felt for him to-night, what I am ashamed to think I never felt for
|
|
him before.'
|
|
|
|
Lord Montbarry took his brother's hand.
|
|
|
|
'You are a good fellow, Henry,' he said; 'but are you quite
|
|
sure that you have not been needlessly distressing yourself?
|
|
Because some of this crazy creature's writing accidentally tells
|
|
what we know to be the truth, does it follow that all the rest is
|
|
to be relied on to the end?'
|
|
|
|
'There is no possible doubt of it,' Henry replied.
|
|
|
|
'No possible doubt?' his brother repeated. 'I shall go
|
|
on with my reading, Henry--and see what justification
|
|
there may be for that confident conclusion of yours.'
|
|
|
|
He read on steadily, until he had reached the end of the Second Act.
|
|
Then he looked up.
|
|
|
|
'Do you really believe that the mutilated remains which you
|
|
discovered this morning are the remains of our brother?' he asked.
|
|
'And do you believe it on such evidence as this?'
|
|
|
|
Henry answered silently by a sign in the affirmative.
|
|
|
|
Lord Montbarry checked himself--evidently on the point of entering
|
|
an indignant protest.
|
|
|
|
'You acknowledge that you have not read the later scenes
|
|
of the piece,' he said. 'Don't be childish, Henry! If you
|
|
persist in pinning your faith on such stuff as this, the least
|
|
you can do is to make yourself thoroughly acquainted with it.
|
|
Will you read the Third Act? No? Then I shall read it to you.'
|
|
|
|
He turned to the Third Act, and ran over those fragmentary passages
|
|
which were clearly enough written and expressed to be intelligible
|
|
to the mind of a stranger.
|
|
|
|
'Here is a scene in the vaults of the palace,' he began. 'The victim
|
|
of the conspiracy is sleeping on his miserable bed; and the Baron
|
|
and the Countess are considering the position in which they stand.
|
|
The Countess (as well as I can make it out) has raised the money
|
|
that is wanted by borrowing on the security of her jewels at Frankfort;
|
|
and the Courier upstairs is still declared by the Doctor to have
|
|
a chance of recovery. What are the conspirators to do, if the man
|
|
does recover? The cautious Baron suggests setting the prisoner free.
|
|
If he ventures to appeal to the law, it is easy to declare that he is
|
|
subject to insane delusion, and to call his own wife as witness.
|
|
On the other hand, if the Courier dies, how is the sequestrated
|
|
and unknown nobleman to be put out of the way? Passively, by letting
|
|
him starve in his prison? No: the Baron is a man of refined tastes;
|
|
he dislikes needless cruelty. The active policy remains--
|
|
say, assassination by the knife of a hired bravo? The Baron
|
|
objects to trusting an accomplice; also to spending money on anyone
|
|
but himself. Shall they drop their prisoner into the canal?
|
|
The Baron declines to trust water; water will show him on the surface.
|
|
Shall they set his bed on fire? An excellent idea; but the smoke
|
|
might be seen. No: the circumstances being now entirely altered,
|
|
poisoning him presents the easiest way out of it. He has simply
|
|
become a superfluous person. The cheapest poison will do.--
|
|
Is it possible, Henry, that you believe this consultation really
|
|
took place?'
|
|
|
|
Henry made no reply. The succession of the questions that had just
|
|
been read to him, exactly followed the succession of the dreams
|
|
that had terrified Mrs. Norbury, on the two nights which she had
|
|
passed in the hotel. It was useless to point out this coincidence
|
|
to his brother. He only said, 'Go on.'
|
|
|
|
Lord Montbarry turned the pages until he came to the next
|
|
intelligible passage.
|
|
|
|
'Here,' he proceeded, 'is a double scene on the stage--so far as I can
|
|
understand the sketch of it. The Doctor is upstairs, innocently writing
|
|
his certificate of my Lord's decease, by the dead Courier's bedside.
|
|
Down in the vaults, the Baron stands by the corpse of the poisoned lord,
|
|
preparing the strong chemical acids which are to reduce it
|
|
to a heap of ashes--Surely, it is not worth while to trouble
|
|
ourselves with deciphering such melodramatic horrors as these?
|
|
Let us get on! let us get on!'
|
|
|
|
He turned the leaves again; attempting vainly to discover the meaning
|
|
of the confused scenes that followed. On the last page but one,
|
|
he found the last intelligible sentences.
|
|
|
|
'The Third Act seems to be divided,' he said, 'into two Parts
|
|
or Tableaux. I think I can read the writing at the beginning
|
|
of the Second Part. The Baron and the Countess open the scene.
|
|
The Baron's hands are mysteriously concealed by gloves.
|
|
He has reduced the body to ashes by his own system of cremation,
|
|
with the exception of the head--'
|
|
|
|
Henry interrupted his brother there. 'Don't read any more!'
|
|
he exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
'Let us do the Countess justice,' Lord Montbarry persisted.
|
|
'There are not half a dozen lines more that I can make out!
|
|
The accidental breaking of his jar of acid has burnt the Baron's
|
|
hands severely. He is still unable to proceed to the destruction
|
|
of the head--and the Countess is woman enough (with all her wickedness)
|
|
to shrink from attempting to take his place--when the first news
|
|
is received of the coming arrival of the commission of inquiry
|
|
despatched by the insurance offices. The Baron feels no alarm.
|
|
Inquire as the commission may, it is the natural death of the Courier
|
|
(in my Lord's character) that they are blindly investigating.
|
|
The head not being destroyed, the obvious alternative is to hide it--
|
|
and the Baron is equal to the occasion. His studies in the old library
|
|
have informed him of a safe place of concealment in the palace.
|
|
The Countess may recoil from handling the acids and watching the process
|
|
of cremation; but she can surely sprinkle a little disinfecting
|
|
powder--'
|
|
|
|
'No more!' Henry reiterated. 'No more!'
|
|
|
|
'There is no more that can be read, my dear fellow. The last page
|
|
looks like sheer delirium. She may well have told you that her
|
|
invention had failed her!'
|
|
|
|
'Face the truth honestly, Stephen, and say her memory.'
|
|
|
|
Lord Montbarry rose from the table at which he had been sitting,
|
|
and looked at his brother with pitying eyes.
|
|
|
|
'Your nerves are out of order, Henry,' he said. 'And no wonder,
|
|
after that frightful discovery under the hearth-stone. We won't dispute
|
|
about it; we will wait a day or two until you are quite yourself again.
|
|
In the meantime, let us understand each other on one point at least.
|
|
You leave the question of what is to be done with these pages of writing
|
|
to me, as the head of the family?'
|
|
|
|
'I do.'
|
|
|
|
Lord Montbarry quietly took up the manuscript, and threw it
|
|
into the fire. 'Let this rubbish be of some use,' he said,
|
|
holding the pages down with the poker. 'The room is getting chilly--
|
|
the Countess's play will set some of these charred logs flaming again.'
|
|
He waited a little at the fire-place, and returned to his brother.
|
|
'Now, Henry, I have a last word to say, and then I have done.
|
|
I am ready to admit that you have stumbled, by an unlucky chance,
|
|
on the proof of a crime committed in the old days of the palace,
|
|
nobody knows how long ago. With that one concession, I dispute
|
|
everything else. Rather than agree in the opinion you have formed,
|
|
I won't believe anything that has happened. The supernatural
|
|
influences that some of us felt when we first slept in this hotel--
|
|
your loss of appetite, our sister's dreadful dreams, the smell that
|
|
overpowered Francis, and the head that appeared to Agnes--I declare them
|
|
all to be sheer delusions! I believe in nothing, nothing, nothing!'
|
|
He opened the door to go out, and looked back into the room.
|
|
'Yes,' he resumed, 'there is one thing I believe in. My wife has
|
|
committed a breach of confidence--I believe Agnes will marry you.
|
|
Good night, Henry. We leave Venice the first thing to-morrow
|
|
morning.
|
|
|
|
So Lord Montbarry disposed of the mystery of The Haunted Hotel.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
POSTSCRIPT
|
|
|
|
|
|
A last chance of deciding the difference of opinion between
|
|
the two brothers remained in Henry's possession. He had his own
|
|
idea of the use to which he might put the false teeth as a means
|
|
of inquiry when he and Ms fellow-travellers returned to England.
|
|
|
|
The only surviving depositary of the domestic history of
|
|
the family in past years, was Agnes Lockwood's old nurse.
|
|
Henry took his first opportunity of trying to revive her personal
|
|
recollections of the deceased Lord Montbarry. But the nurse had never
|
|
forgiven the great man of the family for his desertion of Agnes;
|
|
she flatly refused to consult her memory. 'Even the bare sight
|
|
of my lord, when I last saw him in London,' said the old woman,
|
|
'made my finger-nails itch to set their mark on his face.
|
|
I was sent on an errand by Miss Agnes; and I met him coming out
|
|
of his dentist's door--and, thank God, that's the last I ever saw
|
|
of him!'
|
|
|
|
Thanks to the nurse's quick temper and quaint way of expressing
|
|
herself, the object of Henry's inquiries was gained already!
|
|
He ventured on asking if she had noticed the situation of the house.
|
|
She had noticed, and still remembered the situation--
|
|
did Master Henry suppose she had lost the use of her senses,
|
|
because she happened to be nigh on eighty years old? The same day,
|
|
he took the false teeth to the dentist, and set all further doubt
|
|
(if doubt had still been possible) at rest for ever. The teeth had
|
|
been made for the first Lord Montbarry.
|
|
|
|
Henry never revealed the existence of this last link in the chain
|
|
of discovery to any living creature, his brother Stephen included.
|
|
He carried his terrible secret with him to the grave.
|
|
|
|
There was one other event in the memorable past on which he preserved
|
|
the same compassionate silence. Little Mrs. Ferrari never knew that
|
|
her husband had been--not, as she supposed, the Countess's victim--
|
|
but the Countess's accomplice. She still believed that the late Lord
|
|
Montbarry had sent her the thousand-pound note, and still recoiled
|
|
from making use of a present which she persisted in declaring had
|
|
'the stain of her husband's blood on it.' Agnes, with the widow's
|
|
entire approval, took the money to the Children's Hospital;
|
|
and spent it in adding to the number of the beds.
|
|
|
|
In the spring of the new year, the marriage took place.
|
|
At the special request of Agnes, the members of the family were the only
|
|
persons present at the ceremony. There was no wedding breakfast--
|
|
and the honeymoon was spent in the retirement of a cottage on
|
|
the banks of the Thames.
|
|
|
|
During the last few days of the residence of the newly married
|
|
couple by the riverside, Lady Montbarry's children were invited
|
|
to enjoy a day's play in the garden. The eldest girl overheard
|
|
(and reported to her mother) a little conjugal dialogue which touched
|
|
on the topic of The Haunted Hotel.
|
|
|
|
'Henry, I want you to give me a kiss.'
|
|
|
|
'There it is, my dear.'
|
|
|
|
'Now I am your wife, may I speak to you about something?'
|
|
|
|
'What is it?'
|
|
|
|
'Something that happened the day before we left Venice.
|
|
You saw the Countess, during the last hours of her life.
|
|
Won't you tell me whether she made any confession to you?'
|
|
|
|
'No conscious confession, Agnes--and therefore no confession that I
|
|
need distress you by repeating.'
|
|
|
|
'Did she say nothing about what she saw or heard, on that dreadful
|
|
night in my room?'
|
|
|
|
'Nothing. We only know that her mind never recovered the terror
|
|
of it.'
|
|
|
|
Agnes was not quite satisfied. The subject troubled her.
|
|
Even her own brief intercourse with her miserable rival
|
|
of other days suggested questions that perplexed her.
|
|
She remembered the Countess's prediction. 'You have to bring me
|
|
to the day of discovery, and to the punishment that is my doom.'
|
|
Had the prediction simply faded, like other mortal prophecies?--
|
|
or had it been fulfilled on the terrible night when she had seen
|
|
the apparition, and when she had innocently tempted the Countess
|
|
to watch her in her room?
|
|
|
|
Let it, however, be recorded, among the other virtues of Mrs. Henry
|
|
Westwick, that she never again attempted to persuade her husband
|
|
into betraying his secrets. Other men's wives, hearing of this
|
|
extraordinary conduct (and being trained in the modern school of morals
|
|
and manners), naturally regarded her with compassionate contempt. They
|
|
spoke of Agnes, from that time forth, as 'rather an old-fashioned person.'
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Is that all?
|
|
|
|
That is all.
|
|
|
|
Is there no explanation of the mystery of The Haunted Hotel?
|
|
|
|
Ask yourself if there is any explanation of the mystery of your own
|
|
life and death.--Farewell.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Haunted Hotel
|
|
|
|
|